#anyone want to read the image description for me too please
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
please select all images below that matches |KANAME DATEエ
#aitsf#aitsf spoilers#kaname date#morikart#its three am and i drew long overdue aitsf fanart and i HAVE control over my life <3 yay#anyone in this CAPTCHA want to go w me to atami i need a vacation please#anyone want to read the image description for me too please
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I want to make my posts more accessible, but can't write IDs myself: a guide
[Plain text: "I want to make my posts more accessible, but can't write IDs myself: a guide." End plain text.]
While every image posted online should be accessible in an ideal world, we all know it 1) takes time to learn how to write image descriptions, and 2) is easy to run out of spoons with which to write IDs. And this says nothing of disabilities that make writing them more challenging, if not impossible â especially if you're a person who benefits from IDs yourself.
There are resources for learning how to write them (and if you already know the basics, I'd like to highlight this good advice for avoiding burnout) â but for anyone who cannot write IDs on their original posts at any current or future moment, for any reason, then there are two good options for posting on Tumblr.
1. Crowdsource IDs through the People's Accessibility Discord
[Plain text: "1. Crowdsource IDs through the People's Accessibility Discord". End plain text.]
The People's Accessibility Discord is a community that volunteers description-writing (and transcript-writing, translation, etc) for people who can't do so themselves, or feel overwhelmed trying to do so. Invite link here (please let me know if the link breaks!)
The way it works is simple: if you're planning to make an original post â posting art, for example â and don't know how to describe it, you can share the image there first with a request for a description, and someone will likely be able to volunteer one.
The clear upside here (other than being able to get multiple people's input, which is also nice) is that you can do this before making the Tumblr post. By having the description to include in your post from the start, you can guarantee that no inaccessible version of the post will be circulated.
You can also get opinions on whether a post needs to be tagged for flashing or eyestrain â just be able to spoiler tag the image or gif you're posting, if you think it might be a concern. (Also, refer here for info on how to word those tags.)
The server is very chill and focused on helping/answering questions, but if social anxiety is too much of a barrier to joining, or you can't use Discord for whatever reason, then you can instead do the following:
2. Ask for help on Tumblr, and update the post afterwards
[Plain text: "Ask for help on Tumblr, and update the post afterwards". End description.]
Myself and a lot of other people who describe posts on this site are extra happy to provide a description if OP asks for help with one! This does leave the post inaccessible at first, so to minimize the drawbacks, the best procedure for posting an image you can't fully describe would be as follows:
Create the tumblr post with the most bare-bones description you can manage, no matter how simple (something like "ID: fanart of X character from Y. End ID" or "ID: a watercolor painting. End ID," or literally whatever you can manage)
Use a tool like Google Lens or OCR to extract text if applicable and if you have the energy, even if the text isn't a full image description (ideally also double-check the transcriptions, because they're not always perfect)
Write in the body of the post that you'd appreciate a more detailed description in the notes!
Tag the post as "undescribed" and/or "no id" only if you feel your current, bare-bones description is missing out on a lot of important context
When you post it and someone provides an ID, edit the ID into the original post (don't use read mores, italics, or small text)
Remove the undescribed tag, if applicable. If you're posting original art, you can even replace it with a tag like "accessible art" for visibility!
And congrats! You now have a described post that more people will be able to appreciate, and you should certainly feel free to self-reblog to give a boost to the new version!
768 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Being in a relationship with Bruce Wayne: a journey - Reader's origin story
When I started this new Batman obsession, I soooo needed to get this out of my system, so I wrote and wrote and wrote. I figured I could share this with you.
I start with reader's origin story because some stuff will be hinted througout the series (10 parts so far) and because it explains some of her reactions.
Just so you know, it's afab!reader, but there is absolutely NO description of her, and nothing in her backstory says she is white. But as a white girl myself, if I missed something, PLEASE LET ME KNOW and send me a DM. I really want you all to enjoy some Bruce Wayne x reader, no matter who you are or what you look like!!
That being said, enjoy <3
Warnings: no proof reading, awful childhood with toxic parents, mentions of death and violence, reader has a negative image of Batman
You were coming from the poorest neighbourhood of Gotham. The most dangerous one as well: the Narrows.
You had been lucky to climb the social ladder thanks to your grandma who loved you more than anything and absolutely wanted you to study abroad. She wanted better for you. She wanted you to meet your true potential. She always said that if she - as well as your mother - had been a little more educated, they would have been women of power. And more importantly, they would have been women of freedom. By now, it was too late for her and for her daughter, but it was not too late for you. She decided to sacrifice everything she had to give you what the women of the family never had before.
By allowing you to get an education, she also saved you from a very dark family. She saved you from your father, who used to be a gangster closely working with Don Falcone and to be friends with Victor Zsasz. Your father ended in jail before dying there.Â
It was what people said at least.Â
Your mother didnât know if he had been killed there or if he killed himself. Either way, she was relieved this monster was now gone from her existence. But you knew the truth: you were 16 when this happened, and you had known your father very well. You had followed him for all those years, like his shadow. He used you as a right hand because you were his favourite kid. It meant you knew Don Falcone personally. So when your father âdiedâ, you knew better than to believe it. You went to the Roman, and you asked him to open the coffin after the funeral, just to make sure if all of this was true or not. You werenât too surprised when you found rocks instead of a body. Don Falcone offered to work for him because you had potential indeed.
But you declined when your grandmother insisted for you to get an education. You had been at a crossroad: you could have started the life of a gangster or you could have been something else. Still now, you wondered what gave you the strength to be something else.
About your father, you never heard about him so far, and you were grateful about it. You had realised as you grew up that he was using you because you were a smart and silent kid. You knew how to behave with dangerous people: you never let anyone or anything intimidate you. When you werenât with your father, you were reading books, so you quickly learnt to have a way with words and to read people as well.Â
You guessed it was still useful now, and you hated it that it was all thanks to your father. At least, your grandma offered you another life, and you would forever be grateful for that. You couldnât blame your own mother who never loved you - you looked way too much like your father. She was a mess who ran away when your father disappeared, so you really only had your grandma left to take care of you.
You went aboard. You went to England and you studied. You studied hard to the point of becoming a top student in college and then in university.
You understood what it was to be free indeed. You enjoyed your life away from Gotham, and you werenât too sure if you would ever go back there.
However, after your graduation, your grandmaâs health started to go down. Your mother didnât want to go back to Gotham to take care of her, and your grandma didnât want to leave Gotham because it had been her home her whole life. She also strongly believed that if people like Batman were fighting for the city, she couldnât go away and seem ungrateful. You tried to convince her that Batman probably didnât care, but she was stubborn.
At that time, Batman was so young and so fresh. People didnât know if they should like him or not. You didnât particularly like him. You werenât too sure to understand why he was doing what he was doing. Most importantly, you felt like he was taking care of the big villains and letting most of the population of Gotham alone. The man clearly didnât come from the Narrows and he couldnât understand that if more than half of the neighbourhood population was working for the big villains as goons was because they didnât have any other choice. You heard about his âgadgetsâ and you thought that all this money could have bought a school in the Narrows. Or a hospital. Or anything else useful.
Sometimes, you felt like you were being a little bit harsh on the Bat; at least someone fought against Don Falcone. You knew what the Roman was capable of, and yeah, maybe Batman was better than you wanted to admit it.
You ended up coming back to Gotham so you could take care of your grandma. She loved you even more for that, even if she didnât want you to ruin your career for her. You easily found a job and slowly but surely went higher in society. You were good with words. You were good at getting people to do what you wanted, and more importantly, you were good at getting people to tell you their darkest secrets. You were doing well. You were happy to be back in Gotham, actually. It was your home too.
Years went by, and new vigilantes arrived, disappeared, and came back. Only Batman was always there. You still werenât a big fan of him, even if you could admit he was clearly doing his best for the city. You preferred the new guy in town, though: Red Hood. He was taking care of things, and he also had the reputation to protect the kids and the civilians.
Your grandma was very excited when she learnt you were both living in his âterritoryâ. You actually met him one night. He seemed to be looking around. When he spotted you, he walked to you.
âHello, ma'am. Is everything alright? Do you need someone to get you home safely? This isnât a very safe place right now. An asshole hid bombs everywhere around here.â he had told you, and you were a little bit surprised after everything you heard about him.
He was known to be a Crime Lord and to be some sort of enemy to Batman, but not really one either.
âI have lived here since forever. Iâm all good, thank youâ you replied with a smile âThank you for being aroundâ you said
âOh well, you really shouldnât thank me.â he hummed, clearly taken aback.Â
He wasnât used to people thanking him for anything
âOn the contrary, finally, someone is doing something. Not like Batman. Hope youâll stick aroundâ you added
âOk, let me bring you to your building, at least.â Red Hood insisted, and you agreed.Â
You didnât know why, but you felt you could trust him.
You werenât an investigative journalist at that time, but later, you would write in favour of Red Hood⌠and quite in disfavour of Wayne Enterprises and his CEO.
When your grandma died, you took care of her funeral and of her flat, on your own. You gave the key back to find your own place. It was smaller, but at least you werenât in the Narrows anymore. You stayed close to Red Hoodâs territory, though. You never thought about leaving Gotham again, even if the Daily Planet offered you a job in Metropolis. You needed to stay in Gotham. She was your home, and you wanted to fight for her.
Another decade went by and even if you did good - everyone was reading your articles and knowing your name (without knowing your face) - you clearly had never thought you would go to one of those charity galas hosted by the popular Bruce Wayne.
You were currently writing for an independent and political newspaper of Gotham. Bruce Wayne was often criticised in it, which was one of the only media to do so. Bruce Wayne had offered someone to come over so they could see he had nothing to hide and that his charity galas had real purposes.
You had been chosen among the journalists because they knew you wouldnât be naĂŻve enough to believe everything the man would tell you.
You had no idea this gala would change your life.
And Bruceâs as well.
--
PART 1
--
Taglist for all my work <3
@blublock404
@wind-canoe
#batfamily#batfam x reader#batman#bruce wayne#jason todd#red hood#batman x reader#batman x s/o#batman x f!reader#batman x y/n#batman x you#bruce wayne x s/o#bruce wayne x fem!reader#bruce wayne x y/n#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne x reader
281 notes
¡
View notes
Text
double take
pairing: prince!joshua x f.reader
genre: angst, fluff, smut, childhood friends to lovers, arranged marriage au, royalty au
summary: some lovers are star-crossed. some are destined to rise from the ashes. and some lovers are bound together by duty, but lovers nevertheless. joshua hong thinks fate is too cruel, but little does he know, that there are stars moving to keep his destiny alive.
word count: 22.7k
rating: 18+ (mdni please!)Â
warning: there's a ton of angst. death of wonwoo, who is joshua's brother, in the past (not graphic), smut warnings: mentions of masturbation, vaginal penetration, nipple play. alcohol and heartbreak. wonwoo is gay. reader has some body image issues, some descriptions of a midsize body and insecurities related to that.
a/n: i poured my heart and soul into this. took me over two months to complete. i hope you enjoy this!
p.s. there are lyrics from ten songs in this fic. i hope you can find the songs! else, i can link them later if you can't find out or guess them. i'd recommend listening to them while reading their particular parts, really sets the mood.
i.Â
ěěě ě°ëŚŹ ěŹě´ě ë§ëł´ë¤ ë ě¤ěí ę˛ ěěěÂ
âYou know, there are more important things between us than wordsâ
As soon as the doors open, everyone gasps in awe, looking at you with adoration, jealousy, and sentiment all at the same time. The numerous cameras flash, there are audible gasps spreading across the room, the Choir instantly starts playing the traditional music played at a wedding. The room is decked up in pink and white roses, your favourite, and there are beautiful lights decorating the entire room. The glistening white sparkles off the floor, the walls, the tiles and the decor. Your parents already have their eyes moist; your friends are smiling widely, as they stand with their bouquets ready as the bridesmaids. The entire room beams with the joy of the wedding of the century.Â
And yet, he, whose attention you seek, does not even flick an eyelash. His deer eyes remain curved upward in what you know is a fake smile of endearment, his lips pursed in a false look of affection. You know he does for the cameras, he knows you know it too. You feel he doesnât really want to be here, he knows you feel it too. You hadnât expected him to really want this, and yet your heart had hoped against hope. But he had not proved you wrong.Â
Prince Joshua wants to be anywhere but here.Â
Prince Joshua wants to be with anyone but you.Â
Prince Joshua wants to do anything but this farce.Â
The Choir starts a new song, indicating that it is time for you to step forward towards the altar, where the priest is waiting for you. Your to-be husband is waiting for you. As your heart aches, you make your way towards him, your eyes avoiding his at all costs, while his remain fixed on you. Heâs searching for something. An equal apathy towards this wedding? An equal irritation towards the partner? Any hope that youâd call this event off right now and free him for the torture? Last night you had almost been tempted to do so, thinking that at least now he would not treat you as poorly as he had been treating you for the last five months. But you know too well, you cannot give him that satisfaction.Â
Youâre too in your head through the rituals, hardly paying attention to what vows he makes, barely caring about the reactions of the audience, not even listening to the priestâs statements. You were spiralling, trying to avoid his gaze which was fixated on you.Â
Oh god, can we get over this fast?
âDo you, Joshua Hong Jisoo, take Kim Y/N as your duly wedded wife?âÂ
Is this even a question? This interviewer in my dream gets dumber and dumber. Obviously, itâs a-
âYes.â
Youâre quickly snapped into focus when the answer makes you realise this is not a dream. The priest now asks you, âAnd do you, Kim Y/N, take Joshua Hong Jisoo as your duly wedded husband?â
This is the moment. You breathe in, breathe out. Itâs a millisecond to disaster.Â
âYes, I do.â
_
Joshua had not foreseen this moment five months ago when he had been called back to his country at midnight, after an emergency call from his mother. Brain dulled with grief, thoughts about you had definitely crossed his mind, but not in this way. He had only thought of how you must be coping up with the news, given that you had been next to Wonwoo when the accident had taken his life. He wondered, if it felt like his heart was being ripped out of his body for him, how much worse was it for you. On returning to the palace, he had seen your lifeless face, staring at the night sky, a look he had never seen on your otherwise bright face.Â
Living away from his family for the past 7 years meant he was not feeling the grief as actively as his parents and you, who had spent much more time with Wonwoo these few years. He knew he would have to comfort his family, but he had no idea how. How could one comfort a mother of the loss of her youngest son? How could one comfort a father from the death of the apple of his eye? How could one comfort a woman who had just lost her dearest best friend and fiance?
To any other royal offspring, these would seem the most worrisome responsibilities. However, to Joshua, who had willingly given up his throne to his younger brother, who, he was confident, would be able to rule much better, the thought of becoming the Crown Prince was the most daunting. When he had turned sixteen, his father had asked him whether he wanted to become the Crown Prince. Almost immediately he had said no, convincing him to let Wonwoo take the lead. At the age of nineteen, when Wonwoo had come of age to become the Crown Prince, Joshua had left for the States to continue his education. At the age of twenty-two, when he had returned to his homeland for a 6 months break, the longest since leaving for the States, he had realised how good his decision had been to let Wonwoo take over. Wonwoo had both skill and the youthful spirit the people of the kingdom needed. His calmer and smarter personality meant he could shoulder the responsibilities better than Joshua ever felt he could. Plus, Wonwoo was a crowd favourite, being the maknae of the Royal Family, and yet the smartest of the lot, as his parents and elder brother had tagged him affectionately.Â
The public had, of course, not taken Wonwooâs death well. They had been incredibly supportive of Wonwoo becoming the Crown Prince over Joshua (their polls on social media had been another reason Joshua had left) but now it was just augmented as the general image for Joshua was that of the Prince who had Fled. Princes had to be strong, mentally and physically. Careful, enigmatic, and visionary, like Wonwoo. Not deer-eyed, delicate, and cowardly, like Joshua.
Why should we trust anyone who ran away from his duties of being the eldest, to rule us well?
Indeed, the modern Royal Family had stepped past the norms of age hierarchy, but the mathyung usually took up the reins of royal duty. Instead, Joshua had effectively fled from his duties, not just stepped down and aside. He had been away from his country for a solid 7 years, how would he ever know what the people needed? They strongly protested against Joshua becoming the Crown Prince now, but there were no other progeny left to take up the responsibility.
Needless to say, the entire country was mourning the loss of Wonwoo desperately, albeit for different reasons. Â
Joshua had soon realised that he had no time to grieve. As soon as the funeral was over, he had to get to work. But how would he survive in this earthquake shaking up his life?Â
The first step was getting up-to-date with everything that had happened in the country when he was away. Some of it, he knew. Learning the rest was not a tough task. After dropping out of the PhD program he was pursuing in the USA, he had ample free time in his hand to learn every new fact his advisors fed him.Â
The second step was understanding how royalty worked. Having stepped down from his duties as a teenager meant he had never received training per se. He had to relearn traditional etiquette he had forgotten, familiarise himself with the advisors and royal support system, and thoroughly practise his new duties.
The third step, of course, was making himself popular and loved among the public. The PR team had come up with a long list of actions he should consider to improve his public image. His parents had rejected many of them as unnecessary, and said, "There's only one thing to be done. Marry Y/N."
Joshua had looked at his own parents incredulously. How could they suggest such a step?Â
When you all were children, he had considered you nothing more than a playmate. An interesting woman, intelligent, witty and warm, a rare combination, he had realised, as he had made acquaintances with more and more people. Of course, you were always closer to Wonwoo. Joshua had known you would end up marrying each other. Everyone had already planned out your wedding with Wonwoo before you had even turned thirteen. Hence your engagement with the Crown Prince last year, had come as no shock to anyone.Â
Over the years he had come to consider you as a friend. One he met only during summer breaks, always by the side of his little brother. Lately, he had tried to think of you as a sister-in-law. It was funny that he hadn't thought of you as that sooner. He had anticipated the engagement anyway.Â
"I'm sorry, that's not a possibility I want to consider."
"Why?" Your father had asked you.
"She's my sister-in-law. My little brother's intended. This would be the worst way to take his place."
"Jisoo-"
"No. If you want me to marry someone, I'll be ready for whoever you choose fit. Just not Y/N."
And yet here he was. Swearing his wedding vows to you. Destiny had really done him dirty.
_
If you had thought the wedding was a trial, the wedding ball was like the guillotine. Under the attention of at least three million people and a million more cameras, your cheekbones ached from putting up the fake smile. Joshua was nearly always at your side, making small talk with the numerous people who had come to wish you congratulations, ranging from the common people to the elite crowds. His body was inexplicably close to yours, but never touching. You could smell his perfume, but never hear his breathing. You could see his smiles, but never feel the warmth.Â
You knew why he was marrying you. The country needed a royal leader who knew them and related with them. Joshua was a westernised man, who forgot to bow on most occasions, forgot to speak formally sometimes, forgot even the most difficult letters of the Hangul script sometimes. You were the perfect mix to satisfy that gap- the daughter of the royal counsel, not even the offspring of a royal clan, educated in Hangul history by your own choice, and a close friend of the Princes. You were well aware that your engagement with Wonwoo had been immensely popular- the result being that you had already become the official face and honorary member for many societies and organisations of the kingdom.Â
And now that Wonwoo was gone, but obviously, you had been requested by the King and the Queen to marry Joshua.Â
And you had taken it in your stride. It was another responsibility for you to fulfil towards your people, who you had become quite affectionate towards since becoming the Crown Prince's fiance; towards your parents, who had dreamt of you becoming Princess since you had developed a friendship with the young Prince; and towards Wonwoo, who you knew had wanted this match since your first Spring Dance, when both of you had guessed each other's secrets a little too accurately.Â
You knew Joshua would never love you. And frankly speaking, you hadnât expected love in this kind of setup. Even when agreeing to marry Wonwoo, you had zero romantic feelings for him, only seeing him as your best friend. And when your best friend asks you to rule the kingdom at his side, to be his companion in the tough times, to be his closest person forever, how could you ever say no?
And so, you had agreed to this arrangement with Joshua. You had imagined that he would be equally practical as you, and see this as a familial duty he had to complete. You had imagined he would at least be courteous, friendly and civil with you.
But you were, oh, so wrong. He had been anything but civil with you these five odd months.Â
_
If the wedding had been disappointing, then the dance after the wedding was ⌠just sad. As Joshua stepped closer to you, his aura radiating with the white suit he had donned for this day, he could feel your breath heavy on your face. Free from the burden of conversation (usually, ladies would keep pestering him with questions and sad, unsuccessful, forceful attempts at flirting with him). He remembered hearing from the dressmaker how you had fussed about each detail of the dress, but Joshua had no doubt, every version wouldâve looked good on you. And all that fuss had definitely paid off: the sweetheart neckline showed off your collarbones beautifully. Your neck was empty save one diamond pendant (which the royal family had gifted to you on your eighteenth birthday, how sweet of you to wear this memory on this special day). There were tiny flowers in your hair, bright yellows against the dark brown. Then there were your cherry lips-
âJoshua.â He sees those lips mould themselves into his name first, and then hears them (light did travel faster than sound). âHmm?â He whispers back, his voice gravelly from the fake laughs he had to laugh through the day. âI think I just⌠sprained my ankle.â
It doesnât register in his mind at first.Â
A millisecond later, youâre suddenly tripping and wincing, and it hits him. His first instinct is to pick you up in his arms and take you away from the room, afraid that if you have to walk your injury may worsen. His second instinct is to signal to your aide from the corner of the huge hall. His third instinct is to drop the hand from your shoulder and call out loudly for help.Â
But he follows his first instinct. Picks you up, in the bridal style the audience had been waiting to see all day. There are swoons and gasps all around, but the most surprising reaction is from you. He half expects you to thrash him, or even screech out. But you only gasp and quickly start saying something, in a low tone that he canât properly catch, so heavy- whyâre you doing this- Joshua- put me down- Iâm okay- just- ugh!- argh!- Joshua please. He tunes your voice out, breathy and desperate. He tunes out the noises in the hall. He tunes out his assistants and bodyguard stepping closer to you both, trying to understand the emergency. He just focuses on you.Â
Your mouth spelling out different words, your eyes widening in surprise, your cheeks becoming red with embarrassment. The way you keep protesting and yet your hands clutch his shoulders. The way your dress rides up to reveal the culprit ankle. The way your hair moves when he walks towards the door, and straight up the stairs, time passing painfully fast, and yet slow enough for him to truly feel close to you for the first time, on this day which is meant to be so special to both of you.Â
But when he reaches your room, he gently brings you down to the floor, your aide already by his side. âWhat has happened, Your Highness?â âY/N seems to have sprained her ankle,â Joshua says as he leans you against the sofa, carefully stepping back, allowing your maids to gather around you like fireflies.Â
âI just⌠I donât usually wear such high heels⌠Iâm not used to them. So while I was dancing-â He can see your face flush, your eyes blinking rapidly, gulping after every word, and avoiding his eye. He almost smiles endearingly, at your little movements. But he dares not, lest you think heâs mocking you.Â
âYou donât have to explain Y/N. Itâs natural. Jiyoung, please do not let the Royal Princess wear high heels again,â he addresses your aide.Â
âCan you speak to the guests? Iâll be down as soon as possible, Joshua.â
âY/N, can you not fret? Come down when you can. And Iâd honestly feel better if you didnât come down, and instead took rest. Itâs anyway been a long day for you.âÂ
And he leaves the room, his long suit flowing behind him, as he puts on his best smile for the worried guests waiting downstairs, ignoring the immense urge to go back to your room, remove those bloody heels and take your delicate foot in his hands, to see exactly what was paining you.Â
_
To say that you were surprised would be an understatement. Uneasy. Skittish. Shocked. Your heart pounding in your chest. The absence of the warmth of his touch. The ghost of concern in his eyes when he had carried you through the hall.Â
Oh, how shameful.Â
As a woman of public presence, you had never cared about your image, nor your appearance. You knew the rumours about your weight, how your broad shoulders were just like Wonwoo, just like any man, how your hips looked like youâd given birth three times over, how you were utterly unfitting for the beauty standards of the kingdom. But you could care less about these statements- you simply had no time for beauty, and no value for looks.Â
And yet when Joshua had picked you up, quite effortlessly, if you may add, your heart had skipped a beat, your brain a neuron, and all you could think of was how embarrassing it was. How he must be regretting this grand gesture as soon as he realised just how heavy you were, how he was doing this all under public scrutiny just to keep the audience happy, how he must be feeling burdened with the thoughts of handling the party alone. Your guilt had just driven your embarrassment to greater heights, until you were speechless and unable to do anything. You had searched for any sign of discomfort, irritation, or regret on his face, but they had completely disappeared- in fact, those had been all the emotions you had seen in the last few months, but at that moment, Joshua seemed like a different man. Could it be⌠no. You wouldnât let your foolish heart take flight again, like the thirteen year old you would have.Â
Sadly, Joshua was right. Your ankle felt better after the medic had checked it and given you a painkiller, but there was no escaping the dull lull of sleep clenching on to your eyes as soon as those awful shoes were off and the tight gown had been relaxed on your body to make you comfortable. It had truly been a long day, and your brain was on overdrive with all the overwhelming events of the day. Too many thoughts confusing you.
Will he be disappointed in me? I canât consummate the marriage. Does he think I balked on him today? For all he knows, I might as well have feigned the injury to cling on to him like a desperate woman, or worse, run off from the party organised in our honour. Did he think I was pretty today? What will the public think about me now that Iâve run away from my own wedding party? Wedding⌠youâre married to Joshua Hong now⌠for good. But would he ever consider you his wife?
To avoid the thoughts from spiraling into worse demons, you let yourself fall into the easy trap of sleep.Â
_
ii.Â
ëšě ě´ ęˇ¸ëŚŹěíë ę˛ě ꡸ëěźęš? (꡸ëěźęš?)
ěë늴 미íë ę¸°ěľ ě í¸ě ꡸ëěźęš? (꡸ëěźęš?)
âIs it you that you miss? (Is it you?)
Or is it that time on the other side of the glorified memory? (Is it you?)â
That night, Joshua Hong could think of no one but you. Tired, and yet, sleep eluded him. You had sent no word of feeling better, obviously annoyed that he had encroached upon your private space like that by picking you up- oh god, what had he been thinking- and he had felt too shy to visit you to take news about your well being. But oh, when he paced about in his room, all he could think of was how beautiful you had looked today. Although your eyes were sad, with the burden of the wedding, and your body weak, with the worry and tires of royal life, and your heart aching, with your best friend, and quite probably your lover, gone and replaced way too soon by an unwanted man⌠you were still just as beautiful as the first time he had met you.Â
That was what he dreamt of that night.Â
You were wearing a yellow skirt, which had twirled in the wind like a sunflower standing tall in a windy field. The day had been gloomy, but your presence had lit it up. He was all but fourteen years old, and you were just eleven. But just your smile had been enough to teach him what infatuation was.Â
And then, what jealousy was. When he saw you spend more time with Wonwoo, being closer in age to him and sharing more interests with him.
And then, what longing was. When all he saw of you were brief glimpses in the corridors as you would play hide and seek with his brother. When all he heard of you were hums of your laughter when you would beat Wonwoo in a video game, teaching him the tricks of winning battleship wars. When all he wanted was to speak to you, address this funny feeling in his chest whenever he saw you, but you never gave him a moment to continue the conversation from greetings. Always too eager to leave, always too shy to make eye contact.Â
But soon he had gotten over the crush- his puberty had settled in now, he was no longer troubled by rushed infatuations over younger girls. He had decided to focus on studies, having already made up his mind to abdicate the throne. He would meet you from time to time, generally accompanied by Wonwoo, as you were his best friend now, and sometimes by Mingyu, your twin brother and Wonwooâs classmate.Â
You were also growing fast- into a more serious lady. Gone were the giggles, they were replaced by crescent-eyed grins and shy, mature smiles. Objectively, he found you very attractive. But your closeness with Wonwoo had made it obvious to him that your heart belonged to his younger brother, and gently he had started seeing you as a friend. It was a status he was happy with for he knew you were the best for Wonwoo. And he had himself moved on. Once he had blossomed into adolescence, there was no end of women and men waiting for him to give them some attention. Although he hadn't given up on true love, a couple of one-night adventures would harm none. Especially when he was in the States. No one to stop him, no one to shit-talk about him. A stone gathering no moss, wary of a fire to melt the core.
Until he had returned and seen you.
_
It was well past midday when you woke up. You felt really refreshed, and were on the verge of breaking into a happy mood, when you realise exactly what day it was.Â
The morning after your wedding. Your wedding day. Gosh. All the memories of last evening came flooding by, and you put your hands to your face in embarrassment.
âY/N-ah!â followed by a loud thumping.Â
You hear your twin brother, Mingyuâs voice from the other side of the doors, probably waiting for you to wake up and respond, or break down the door himself. So you call back, âYeah, Iâm awake!â The door opens swiftly, and your giant brother walks in with the weirdest look on his face. Itâs a mix of worry, happiness, pride, and teasing. You can read him like a book, ugh.Â
âAbout time, my loveliest sister. Everyoneâs looking for you. Quite the drama you can stir up huh? Who knew you had it in you?â He sits by you, and smiles fondly, knowing very well how his words are burning you. âI know, Iâm sorry for the mess.â He reaches out, holding your arm as you sit up in bed. âHey, thereâs no need to be sorry. How are you feeling?â
âHmm, better I think. Let me try and move my leg.â And you gently kick him, taking him by surprise as he falls out of the bed. You laugh even harder at the look on his face. âYaah! Arenât you supposed to be injured?!â ��It must not be serious, I can actually move it well now. Should I practice once more?â âYaaah, Kim Y/N! If youâre going to take advantage of being the royal princess by KICKING ME, Iâm going to take you to court!â âNow arenât you taking advantage of being the royal counsel?â And you both are laughing fondly. Itâs truly been a moment since you last sat with Mingyu, carefree like this. You only realise now how heavy the burden of the wedding was.Â
But itâs certainly not the end of the burden. This is going to go on for a long time now. Forever, if youâre fortunate.Â
A small face peeks at the open door, and you instinctively wrap the blanket around your body to hide yourself. Itâs been a shy habit since childhood, avoidance and displeasure in sudden interactions, but when you see the face belongs to your fian- husband, Joshua, you nod at him, asking him to come in. And he looks as immaculate as ever. Hair brushed back, your wedding ring on his finger, his dapper brooch shining against the black suit heâs wearing. Mingyu breaks the ice, âAnd why are you so dressed up early in the morning, Hyung?â âSimply because he can,â you whisper to him, and you both giggle. Your faces are mirror images of each other, when you realise Joshua couldnât hear what you had whispered and hence had a puzzled look in his eyes. âI- Iâve a meeting with the council in, like, 15 minutes. And itâs not early in the morning. Itâs already noon.â âNoon is a fine time to be in bedclothes, Hyung, in case you didnât know,â and Mingyu waves a goodbye to you as he leaves you both alone, winking at the other man in the room.Â
And then thereâs a silence.Â
Itâs not even a pause. Itâs like a semibreve rest, which is stretched bar onto bar using more tied rests.Â
And then thereâs a disharmonious note clanging through the silence.Â
âHowâs your leg?â
âHmmm, better. Thank you.â
âHuh? Thanking me for what?â
You chuckle. âFor asking, I guess. But I mean, more generally. Thanks for letting me rest yesterday and handle the event.â
âYeah I couldnât let your injury worsen, could I? That wouldnât be very⌠husband-like of me.â He makes brief eye contact when saying the h-word, but breaks it immediately, frisking about in the room. You bite your lip. Itâs exactly like you thought. He had done it for the cameras.
âIs there anything elseâŚâ
âOh yeah. Just - no rush, obviously,â he explains in the warmest tone ever, his eyes wide, âBut the council is asking me about coronation dates.â
âCoronation?â
âYeah, as the Royal Prince and the Princess.â
âOh.â
âI understand itâs too soon since Wonwoo-â
âNo itâs okay. We should get it over with. Whenever the council suggests, Iâm cool with it.â
âOkay then.â
âUmm, also Joshua?â
âYeah, Y/N?â
Can you give me a peck on my forehead?
âCan there be a way to make up to you for the hassle you bore for me last evening? Iâm really embarrassed and ashamed.â
He smiles, so smug and aware of how nervous you are. âNo, Y/N. I didnât do a favour on you. It was what my- my brain asked me to do.â
And he leaves, almost immediately, without giving you a chance to breathe out his scent that lingers so longingly in the room.Â
_
iii.Â
âYou're my paradise, my own paradise
Everytime I look into those angel eyesâ
You clearly remembered your first day of middle school. You had joined a new school, an elite school by all means. Your classmates were all nobility and you felt out of place among such crowds, considering how your mother had only recently been promoted to the position of the assistant to the royal counsel. But a stroke of luck ensured that your first day in the new school went off better than you could have ever dreamt of. Because you had met Jeon Wonwoo, the maknae prince, and he was the boy assigned to sit on the bench alongside yours. And although you were too shy to speak to him, he had extended the hand of friendship by lending you a pencil in the second class of the day.Â
And then sharing your lunch with you. You two were the only ones sitting alone in the canteen, while the rest had all begun mingling in groups. You had asked if he was unwell. He had said that this wasnât uncommon, he preferred to eat alone. You had joked about the girls who were sending him looks from the other table and were giggling endlessly. He had smirked, saying he knew it already. You were scandalised, how could he ignore them and let them suffer in this illusion? He smiled, saying he enjoyed the attention. You had asked why he didnât initiate any conversation with them or even friendzone them. He had simply said, theyâre too silly for my time. I canât talk about nails and hair and dresses. I donât even know the difference between light purple and dark purple, for godâs sake. And you had laughed out loud, finding your first common dislike for pick-me teenage girls whose conversations centered about appearances and crushes.Â
That was the first of your many common dislikes, to be honest. And that was how you had become the best of friends, since then.Â
Wonwoo had been by your side throughout, as had you been for him. And although everyone thought your relationship was more than friendship, you both knew very well that you were the best of friends and nothing more, without any regrets or disappointments. For Wonwoo had been, surprisingly, madly, crazily in love with your twin brother, Mingyu.Â
You knew Mingyu was oblivious as hell. You also knew that Wonwoo preferred it to remain that way, finding security in secrecy. Even you had found out by accident, but of course how did he think he could ever hide it from you.Â
You had gotten drunk for the first time at the age of sixteen, the night when his father had informed him that he had to start training for becoming the Crown Prince. âY/N, Iâm already tired of this.â âHmm, I guess I do understand why your brother stepped out.â âI know right! The responsibility far outweighs any privileges that I can get!âÂ
You had laughed at his indignant words, âYaah, what else do you want?â âY/N-ah, are material pleasures the only thing one can desire?â âIt's what most people desire, Wonwoo. There are very few other things that can make a human happy.â âSuch as?â âLove. Family. Friendship,â and you had squeezed his warm hand, showing that you were there for him. âI already have most of that.â âAnd youâll find love as well.âÂ
There was a pregnant pause.Â
âI have. For a long time now.â
You thought youâd become sober with the kind of shock this information sent to your brain. You jumped up in excitement, and squealed, âWho?!â He had smiled widely at your excitement, pushing up his glasses.Â
âI canât tell you.âÂ
âAyy. Donât be shy now.â âNope. You cannot-â âWonwoo!!!!! Donât be such a spoilsport! Iâll kick your ass if you donât tell me. We had sworn, no secrets!â He smirked, âYes of course! The day I discovered your diary entries about hyung-â âShh! Enough of me!â âWhy are you embarrassed now?â âBecause that was so long in the past. But your love- itâs in the present. We have to cultivate it.â âJeez, Y/N. Itâs not a crop.â âIt is, you dimwit. Now tell me,â you shook his shoulders, borderline violent with curiosity.Â
But then there was a change in mood. Wonwoo began biting his lower lip, a telltale sign of embarrassment. âYou donât have to worry, hey. Iâm your best friend. Iâm never going to tell a soul. Not even my brother!â
He had stared at you as if you had said something wrong.Â
âHow do you know?â
âHuh?âÂ
It took three seconds for you to join the dots. But of course! How could you be so blind!
âYou like Mingyu?âÂ
Wonwooâs face swelled up in bright red, he turned his entire body away from you. Finding his reaction endearing, you hugged him from the back. âHey. Itâs okay. Donât be embarrassed.â
He still didnât turn back. âI- I like a boy.âÂ
âWonwoo! Thatâs hardly something to be embarrassed about.â
âI can never tell my parents. Hell, I canât even tell Mingyu. Heâs straight as fuck.â You could hear his breath getting labored in his agitation. He swiftly turned around and clasped your hands. âY/N. Promise me youâll never tell him. Please.âÂ
And you had promised him. With complete sincerity.Â
You have seen Mingyu cry plenty of times. When a dog had scratched his knee (he had only tried to play with it). When he had lost his passport (but found it again three minutes later). When you had slapped him for breaking your guitar (you had torn the love letters he had received on Valentineâs Day for he was acting too smug about them).Â
But today, there are no tears in his eyes, when he prays for Wonwoo at his funeral. Just a blank face and lifeless eyes, which you know to be hiding so much. Wonwooâs death had affected Mingyu a lot, albeit not as much as you, but Wonwoo had still been the closest he had to a friend of his own age, when he had been introduced into the world of nobility just like you. Since then, you had seen Mingyu become distracted, drinking alone in the house after midnight, avoiding any gatherings, and delved deep into his work. And today, even when the world perceives him as unaffected and heartless, you know just how broken he feels, by the paleness in his eyes and the weak shaking of his fingers.Â
On your other side is Joshua. He, like Mingyu, is also stoic, but you can hear his muffled sniffles. Heâs softer than both Mingyu and Wonwoo, and youâre surprised he can hold back his grief. But you guess he has to, considering his completely broken down parents standing in front of him. They seem to lose all control over their feelings as they cry and pray for their sonâs peaceful afterlife.Â
Youâre also crying. Joshua knows you are, and heâs looking at you more than once in a minute. One time, you look back at him, and he immediately puts his hand in yours. You donât question the sudden gesture of affection, you donât care enough about it. All you care about is the illusion your heart keeps feeding your brain that youâre not alone even if Wonwooâs gone. You hold on Joshuaâs pinky finger for dear life, and let the tears roll down your cheeks, whispering mumbled prayers as the priests keep on talking.Â
_
âItâs so nice to see you after years.â Joshua smiles at your words, his eyes crinkling at the edges as he drinks in the warmth of your presence. It feels so good to be around familiar people in this now unfamiliar world, where everyone seemed to be accusing him for something or the other.Â
âLikewise, Y/N. How are you holding up?â He is indicating to your life after Wonwooâs passing away. âJust about. Your parents want me to go to therapy,â you chuckle, but he thinks his parents arenât saying the wrong thing. âYou should, though. You were his literal best friend and fiance. If anyone needs support, it's you.â âItâs okay. If I really felt that weak, I wouldâve taken the support, trust me. But I donât. I donât know⌠maybe because itâs Wonwoo? I feel like⌠even if heâs not with me, heâll always be with me.â âYeah, he does have that, doesnât he? The little hand on your back all the time. It feels like that to me too.â âThen you understand.âÂ
And there had been silence. Until you had addressed the elephant in the room.Â
âIâve accepted the Kingâs proposal. I think itâs only fair for him to request me to marry you.â
He stumbles, trips and almost falls. Then he pauses on the walk, and looks at you. âY/N. I think heâs being cruel, and you can honestly tell me if you feel so too. You donât have to worry about your brotherâs position-â
âOh no!â You smile, a weak smile that doesnât reach your cheekbones. âI donât worry about Mingyu. I know heâll survive in the system even if Iâm kicked out. I was anyway thinking itâs high time I got kicked out, though. I have no use here anyway. I guess being your wife can be the only reason I stay in.â
You say the words so casually, his fingers burn with electricity. He canât fathom why youâre so relaxed about it. But you read his mind, âJoshua. Iâve never really⌠looked for love. So itâs okay if this marriage is loveless. But I do care about Wonwoo. Sorry⌠did care about Wonwoo. And I think he would want me to support you in any way I can to help you settle down in this new responsibility thatâs been dumped on you.â
âY/N. Please, you donât have to be so understanding.â
âJoshua, all Iâm saying is that Iâm okay with whatever arrangement this becomes. If you have qualms, I totally get that. You may not be ready for marriage- or,â he notices the slight change in pitch, âyou may like someone else. If that is the case, you can tell me honestly and Iâll step back. Iâm not a golddigger,â you laugh, quite sarcastic and bitter though.Â
âY/N, are you sure about this?â
âI am.â
âIâm not, but Iâm willing to do it.â
And then you extend your hand to him, and he doesnât know what to do. Are you asking him to hold your pretty fingers? Or admire the gold bracelet adorning your lithe wrist? Or-
âGod, Joshua. You wonât even shake hands with me?â
He doesnât know why his heart falls. He shakes hands with you, and laughs about his error, before you divert the topic into other matters. Heâs so unfocused, mind going back to how soft your hand had felt in yours.Â
Your hand feels rougher. Almost as if itâs been burnt at the edges. You have been burnt, though, Joshua thinks, as he looks at your eyes, glimmering with tears shed and unshed, your parted lips, bursting with words said and unsaid, and your face pale with sadness.Â
To keep himself distracted, he thinks about why your hand feels more rough. Hurt by the worries of the royal family youâve been forced in? Uncared for in this palace which is not your home? Calloused with the scars of this burdensome relationship? He doesnât know why thereâs an increasing urge in his heart to try and change all of that, all to see you smile widely again. But itâs too daunting of a task, and Joshua is a coward.Â
_
Days pass by quickly. Before you realise, youâve been married for a month and youâre making your first public presence since that disastrous evening of your wedding. Public presence as a couple. Itâs at a conference with leaders of neighbouring countries, where Joshua is expected to speak politics and economics and youâre expected to socialise with the women. But thatâs hardly what happens.Â
In preparation for this event, you two had met a couple of times in the last week. Your schedules never clashed, so you hardly met each other, but this time, you had made time to meet him.Â
âJoshua, Iâm not going to that conference to be a flower vase decorating you.â
He had been in the middle of a serious conversation with his secretary, but he signalled everyone out of the room as soon as he realised your mood was off after receiving the invitation to the conference. âNo, youâre the Princess. Youâre not going to be decorating me.â âI hope so. Joshua, I donât mingle in your public affairs much, and I stick to the duties Iâve taken up, but I donât want to be a trophy you carry around. Iâm not fit for a trophy anyway-â he coughs, but you continue, âbut most importantly, Iâm a human with a brain. I need to be able to speak if I feel I want to speak.â
âAnd you shall. Whatâs gotten you so worked up?â
You falter for a second, not expecting him to yield so easily. You had expected him to put up a bit of a tantrum, exercising his authority as a Prince, but he seemed genuinely confused with your outburst.Â
âI donât know⌠nothing, I guess. Itâs just that. Historically, our royal ladies havenât spoken at public forums too much. I donât want to be like that.â
âI donât think you could ever be like that, Y/N. Even if God had pledged you to be so. Youâre too intelligent to stay shut.â
He leans on his desk, and you take in a breath to see him. Heâs looking marvellous. Although itâs late at night and youâre already exhausted and in your pyjamas, he seems to be still working, wearing semi-formal slacks and a shirt. Your breath hitches at the rolled up sleeves of his shirt, but he interrupts your thoughts.Â
âIâve actually been meaning to speak to you for a while.â
âAbout?â
âAbout⌠this. LikeâŚâ you can sense his hesitation, and you drop the arms you had folded to make him feel more relaxed.Â
âThe PR team is asking me to hold your hand⌠or things like that when weâre in public. To show weâre a newly wedded couple in love.â
âIâm sure the entire world knows that weâre not in love. Iâm not some despo whoâs in love with Wonwoo one day, and the next day, in love with you.â You almost miss the little wince he makes when you complete your sentence. âBut if they ask us to be affectionate, I suppose we-â
âNo. I donât think either of us would be comfortable with it.â
âYouâre right. I think holding hands would be the maximum we can go to.â Your voice is steeling up, your heart frozen. He nods in agreement. You say, âGoodnight then, Joshua. Sleep early. You look tired, Iâll ask them to get you some tea?â
âCoffee?â he whines, almost making you smile. âNo, tea.â And you leave the room without further words.
_
Joshua canât, in fact, wait for the day of the conference. Heâs been trying to find excuses to meet you, see you, and talk to you, but he canât bring himself to do it. Itâs just like it used to be back then, seeing you in the corridors, sometimes in the gardens, meeting each other only once in a week. It seems nothing like a marriage to him, but it certainly feels more intimate than anything heâs ever done. Any sex heâs had. Any relationship heâs had. Anything. Because his face burns up simply from your presence in his vicinity. His heart pumps when you call out his name. His fingers tremble after any accidental touch between the two of you. Itâs foolish, giddy, and distracting. Itâs a crush, he thinks. It feels just like he was fourteen, and he would have feverish dreams of playing with your hair, wondering what you smelled like, wishing to hug you and feel your soft curves melt into him. He knows youâre an adult now, and yet the sensations in his heart are so soft and innocent that heâs taken aback himself.Â
But all of that changes when he sees you in the black dress youâve donned for the evening, as he comes to your room to ask if youâre ready to leave. Youâre wearing pearls, matching the thin pearl necklace he has worn, and your wedding ring shines on your fingers. He wonders how you look just like paradise without any makeup or any fakeness.Â
Shit. He has to spend the entire evening with you. Heâs doomed.
_
If anyone thinks theyâre doomed, itâs you. You think about it when Joshua walks into your chambers wearing a black turtleneck under a charcoal grey suit, and you wonder why youâve not burnt up in flames yet. His outfit is so contrasting to his smile, which lilts into his beautiful deer eyes that you so loved to dream about as a teen. His bangs are off his forehead, and when he speaks you notice his lips more than what heâs actually saying.Â
It doesnât help that you both sit in the backseat, quite close to each other, on the ride to the venue.Â
It doesnât help when you hear him rolling out words in English, in the sexiest accent you have ever heard.Â
It doesnât help when he walks up on stage as the Guest of Honour to deliver his speech, looking like the man of the moment, and you canât help the feeling of giddy pride bubbling into you. Maybe itâs the champagne. Maybe itâs you scorning the ladies ogling his beautiful figure on stage (heâs your husband, you think, not theirs). Maybe itâs you simply proud that heâs getting the attention he deserves.Â
Heâs finishing his speech, partly in English, partly in Korean. You can see the media personnel immediately raise their hands for questions. And then you feel your blood boil as each question pours in one-by-one.Â
âWhy does your country still have a monarchy in place? Donât you think the lack of a democratic system is unfair to your people?â
âWhat steps are you taking to fill in the gap left behind by your younger brother, especially when youâre unfamiliar with your people now?â
âDo you plan on making Korea the next America? What will you do as the modern leader of the kingdom?â
Theyâre so intrusive, but Joshua has the sweetest and most patient smile on his face. âIâll take your questions one by one, thank you.â
âFirstly, I think that there needs to be a clear understanding of what our governance looks like. Weâve held on to traditions and kept the monarchy intact, but what has become quite obvious, honestly, is that our government is not ruled by the king, but by what the people say. That is because all councils are elected into power, all the members of the governing body apart from the royal family are representatives of the people.â
Someone has the audacity to interrupt him, âBut your country has the highest proportion of rich nobility controlling so many resources-â
âPlease do not break me off mid-sentence. Iâll be patient and hear what you all have to say. Thatâs why Iâm here, ainât I?â That earns a soft laugh from the audience and shuts up the reporter.Â
âI understand your concerns, but the statistics are incorrect. Every economy, every nation has a few members of the society who are powerful and have control over resources. Itâs quite an open secret. Due to our transparency you know who they are in our country. In other countries, itâs quite often disguised in the form of benevolent capitalists and social change mongering politicians.â Another laugh from the audience. His sarcasm doesnât go unappreciated.Â
âBut yes, itâs necessary to modernise Korea. Iâll simply be following in the footsteps of my younger brother, who understood the country so well. Apart from his contributions, I have so many programs lined up too. Youâll see them unfurling soon, I request you to be patient enough and allow me to find my footing. Anyway, I have my elected representatives and council members to help me in every step, and my wifeâs opinions to guide my thoughts.â He pauses, and suddenly, you feel a blush rising up your cheeks as you feel the spotlight has shifted towards you. But your eyes are still on him, as he smiles the most dazzling smile, and youâre blinded.Â
With the smile of course, not by the sudden adoration you feel surging in your heart.Â
His wife. Itâs not real, your brain overrides any silly loops of emotions your heart is riding in. Itâs all for the show. Oh, but it feels so real. It feels so good. Itâs all for the cameras.Â
And then there is applause and the spotlights are out, and youâre back to reality. You bite your lip to hold back the tears.Â
_
iv.Â
íí¸ě ëŞ
ě, íëě ě¤ëŁ¨ěŁ
ě°ëŚŹě ꡸댟ě ěľě´ę° 뚨ę°ę˛
âOne masterpiece, one silhouette
Our paintings are ripe and redâ
Joshua Hong feels dirty and disgusted. He has been nothing but a pervert this past week, and he has no one except himself to blame for it. He wants to flip over and die and repeat that for a million times, but nothing can stop the thoughts that wander into his brain every night, after he finally finishes work. Thoughts in the shower. Thoughts while walking in the gardens. Thoughts while eating ice cream as a late night snack. Thoughts while lying down in his bed.Â
Thoughts about you.Â
He wanted to avoid them, he really did. He knew you didnât want him. Not in that way, certainly. You had made that clear to him, ample number of times. And yet, he found himself wanting you. Was it the lack of sex and increased stress these last six months? Or was it that night in the conference that had triggered it all off?
That night, when he said it aloud for the first time you were his wife. He felt so proud, looking at you from the stage, as you sat so elegantly, so much more beautiful than any other woman in the room, hell, more beautiful than any other woman he had met. That night, something had changed, he felt, or maybe it was a figment of his imagination. He had felt you grazing his arms with your fingers more often, on the excuse of calling his attention. He had felt you staring at him for seconds longer than usual. He had felt you speaking to him more comfortably all evening. And he had felt like a teenage boy, almost like taking out his crush to his first prom. He had been so excited to fill up your plate with food during dinner, and had loved it when you had conversed with all the dignitaries at the conference, using the smartest and most technical terms ever. He couldâve honestly, orgasmed right there.Â
And that had really triggered something off in him. That night, he had put his hands between his legs for the first time in months, and jerked himself off in his shower, thinking of your voice, your little movements and your incredible smartness. It wasnât even physical, it was metaphysical, as he explained to himself the next morning, when the guilt hit him hard. It was a one-time thing, it wonât happen again, he had reasoned.Â
But god, even the heavens didnât want him to keep his promise.
The next morning, he was called to your room on an âemergencyâ. Turned out, it was a new plan for the dams that you had thought up that night. And you had opted to explain that technology to him wearing a night suit that left nothing to his imagination. Just one thin strap had to slip off and his dirty curiosity would be satisfied forever. Jeez, Joshua Hong. Get a grip on yourself. This is your brotherâs lover, she doesnât even like you back.Â
But could any rational thought help him when all he could do was stare at your smooth arms and neck, revealed perfectly by the spaghetti tank top, and your thighs which were so beautiful he could-
âJoshua. Are you awake enough to even listen to me?â
God, what was that tone? Were you scolding him? For thinking illegal things about you? Yeah, you should, he thought with a swipe of his tongue over his parched lips, as he stared into your eyes, hidden behind a pair of steel-rimmed glasses. God, you were so beautiful, he was a mess.Â
âYeah, I am listening. You can just give me the plans alternatively, and at the next council meeting, Iâll let you know and you can come over and discuss it with everyone.â
Your chest heaved, out of breath with all the explanation you had dished out, and it was a sight for Joshuaâs sore eyes.Â
âOkay,â you mumbled, continuing about how you were sceptical about the idea but-
âDonât worry. Weâll figure it out.âÂ
And he had rushed out of the room before you spotted the revival of his morning wood straining through his cotton pants.Â
_
Youâre determined to make yourself more involved in the governance work, and this means spending more time in close quarters with Joshua. And even though youâre trying your best (you really are), sometimes you canât help but steal a glance at his chiselled jawline, gaze too long at his beautiful eyes, and wish that his fingers were wrapped around your neck- shit, that was too much. But itâs been over a year that youâve received any kind of sexual attention (the last being from a friend of Mingyuâs at his birthday party, before your engagement with Wonwoo had been made public), and letâs be fair, itâs really hard to dodge the bullets Joshua Hong, unknowingly, keeps aiming at you. Because, fuck, your brain had been all messed up and you had begun stammering when he had met you during your long late night walk in the orchid garden.Â
âFancy seeing you here.â That was the first sentence he had said to you that week, and you werenât in a mood to speak to him, to be honest. Your period was due soon, and you had hoped the fresh air would cure the cramps.Â
âMy room was too stuffy.â
âDo you want me to shift your room-â
âNo! Thereâs no need for that.â
âI mean, you could always come and stay with me. Iâll arrange for the bedroom adjacent to mine being opened and connected with mine. At least thatâll stop the tattletales in the kitchen about us sleeping apart even though the King and Queen still sleep together.â
He was right. The gossip was getting on your nerves now. It must be because sheâs so darn gross and ugly, they said. It must be because Prince Joshua has met sexier women when he was abroad. It must be because sheâs a brat and runs her mouth too much. It must be because she had jumped on Joshua once the other Prince had died, but Joshua canât take her weight, haha.Â
And you had tried, you really had. Gone on a diet, lost three kilograms, and focused more on the remnants of teenage acne on your cheeks. You, who had never given a damn about appearances, were now trying to please- who, exactly? The public? The press? Or was it all to get a reaction out of your husband?
One night, you cave into the weakness. You find comfort in your fingers fondling with your nipples, gasps escaping from your lips as you lie in the dark, under your heavy blankets, imagining Joshuaâs pillowy lips on your neck. It gives you shivers, and youâre thankful for the warm blanket.Â
But as soon as the shot of pleasure shoots through your veins, his words that you had overheard come to your mind.Â
It was the day after your first conversation with him, confirming your willingness to enter the marriage. Joshua was drinking with Mingyu in the house you shared with your brother after the death of your parents. You had no idea youâd find the Prince in your house when you returned from the market, bag full of groceries and skirt dirty from the mud in the roods after the rain.Â
âHyung, if you donât want to marry her, you can just tell your parents.â
âDo you think theyâll listen to me, Mingyu-ah?â he had scoffed.Â
âTheyâve always been pretty liberal. Letting Wonwoo break the hierarchy has probably been the most controversial decisions of all time, but they were strong enough to take the call. Iâm sure if you explain that you donât want to-â
âMingyu, itâs not about want or not. I cannot marry her. It is beyond my moral capacity. I really⌠ugh, itâs so twisted.â
âMaybe itâs not. Maybe youâre just thinking like this because you donât know her well enough.â
âI do. I know her enough to know I cannot get myself into this marriage. Itâll be the worst decision of my life, I know Iâm going to regret it.â
And the euphoria of pleasure dies as soon as it had begun, leaving you empty, both emotionally and physically. You thrash yourself for becoming that stupid teenage Y/N again, crying for a man who you would never get. Joshua would never love you, no matter how much you wanted him to. Maybe you just didnât deserve him.Â
_
The next few days were absolute torture for Joshua. He knew exactly how you felt towards him, in fact you reminded him of it every second, and yet he could not keep his eyes off you. His stupid puberty crush had been reawakened, and somehow, he felt like he was younger when he was around you. Maybe because he trusted you to take burdens off his shoulder when you showed up to council meetings and convinced the balding, middle-aged men (who only stared at your legs and sighed at every novel idea you presented) to let you take over projects which you felt passionate about. A new legal bill for safety for women in workplaces. New schemes to reduce the drop-out rate in colleges. Revamping incentives to ensure the needy families do not prioritise employment over education for their children.Â
And he would bask in your warmth. Sometimes it felt like you were the light at the end of his tunnel- when he would be tired after nights of staying awake, worrying about projects or silly politics, youâd turn up, smelling of lavender, wearing your lace night suits and carrying pots of lemongrass tea with you. You were a dream, a mist in the spring, and he was chasing the happiness he felt in your presence.Â
Seeing the two of you spend more time together meant his parents were happier than ever and they began inviting you to dinners with them.Â
âY/N, you ready?âÂ
You open the door to your bedchamber, simply dressed in a white shirt and blue flared jeans that did nothing to hide your tempting ass that Joshua kept wanting to get his fingers on. âYeah. Not wearing anything fancy, I donât need to fool them about my looks at least.âÂ
âFool them about looks, what are you saying?â He asks you softly as you both make your way through the long winding corridors.Â
âOh nothing.â He catches on to your disappointed voice, how you move an inch away from him after this statement.Â
âY/N-â âDonât you read the papers, Joshua? I know you donât have time for society gossip but Iâm sure you know what theyâre saying.â
Shit. He really doesnât know. He stops walking and looks at you dumbfounded.
âWhat are they saying, Y/N?â Please let it not be what Iâm thinking it is.
âNever mind Josh.â Josh? When did you start calling him Josh? Not that heâd ever mind.
âI want to know.â He steps in front of you, blocking your way. He can see your pupils dilate and then relax, your beautiful lips part gently to take in air, all while there are clouds in your face.Â
âI donât want to talk about this, Joshua. Itâs embarrassing already to know they say all that, itâs even worse to be complaining to you about-â
âYouâre not complaining. Youâre my wife, you can share your concerns with me.â I want you to share yourself with me, please.
You bite your lower lip, and continue after hesitating, âI donât know- I know Iâm not perfect and Iâve never wanted to look like a celebrity or a model or whatever, and I also know I donât have the same kind of good looks that Mingyu was blessed with, and I know Iâm not size zero and-âÂ
He steps in and kisses you.Â
And steps back almost immediately.Â
God knows why he did it, but he doesnât have time to regret it in spite of the shocked expression on your face. âY/N. Youâre so beautiful. I donât even have enough words to describe how beautiful you are. And Iâm not saying this just for the sake of it. Iâve always thought youâre simply perfect.âÂ
It seems youâre still out of breath from the kiss. He is too, he just wants to appear composed in front of you while breaking down inside from the fear of you not wanting it as much as he did.
âY/N. I donât care what the media says. And I know youâre not one to care about that bullshit either. I want you to know that those who matter to you, love you, for just who you are. We wouldnât change a thing.â
And he steps away and continues walking ahead, at a slower pace. You start walking a few seconds later, and finally his own heartbeat stops pumping in his ear like a ticking time bomb.
_
You cannot focus on dinner after that. Itâs not humanly possible, you think, as you steal gazes at your husband across the table as he laughs with his parents over silly dad jokes heâs been cracking all evening. His mood has relatively improved in the last few weeks, and now you actually enjoy his company a lot. Just like when you were younger and you looked up to him with starry eyes, in awe of how he knew so much more than you in spite of being just three years older.
But youâre dying inside. Your stomach is churning, your skin perspiring and a sheen of sweat on your forehead makes your mother-in-law ask you in concern, âY/N dear, Iâve never seen you pick at your food like this. Are you not hungry?â
You panic and reply, âUmm, no Iâm just on a little diet,â and you cover up with a fake smile, avoiding Joshuaâs eyes so that you miss out on the furrowing of his eyebrows at the mention of diet. He asks you, not allowing you to escape, âWhy are you on this diet? Are you trying to lose weight?â
âYes.â Itâs true, you have been trying to lose weight. Youâve stopped liking how you look in the many public photographs that get clicked of you nowadays.Â
âWhy?âÂ
And all of a sudden, thereâs a palpable tension in the room. The mood is dead serious and you know Joshua is angry.Â
Why is he fucking angry? Does he not want you to go on a diet? Is this continuing from what he said earlier- oh god, forget about the kiss Y/N!
âI just⌠I want to become fitter. Iâm thinking of restarting swimming. You remember how I used to swim a lot earlier?â you casually ask him, not expecting him to almost choke. âYeah I do⌠itâs a good idea. Itâll help you get rid of stress also.â
Your parents-in-law say something in enthusiastic agreement, but all you can focus on is how good Joshua Hong looks with his hair slicked back, his plain green sweater hanging loose on his shoulders, and how heâs looking at you like he wants to kiss you again. Not that he would actually want that, though. More likely, heâs looking at you to erase that memory of the kiss.
_
The Crown Prince of Korea is seconds away from a heart attack and the reason is his wife. He canât get the kiss out of his head- heâd be lying to himself if he said that he hasnât been thinking of this for months now. He realises just how futile his attempts of thinking of you only and only as Wonwooâs lover and his sister-in-law have been, when he thinks of just how long heâs longed to feel his lips on yours. Months? Hell, it mustâve been years. When his first choice of his plus-one to his first prom night had been you, but then the teacher said he couldnât invite someone three years younger to him. When you had showed up at his farewell party before he left for the States, your hair much longer then, your eyes even prettier under those nerd glasses. When he had seen your selfies with Wonwoo while he was abroad, and an inch of him had wished he could share his new life with you instead of the girls who flocked around him.Â
But youâre avoiding eye contact like the plague. And he knows it must have been the foolish step on his end to kiss you. So old, and yet no control on his fucking hormones? And yet, how could he, when you continued to talk utter rubbish about the stupid comments about your looks that had been rioting on social media, but he found you just as perfect as the woman he had always dreamt of?
Josh.
A pet name? He mused, as he chewed the steak slowly, savouring it along his tongue. He had tried to make the night lively, bringing up topics he knew youâd want to talk about, but he had failed. Your mood was perhaps permanently damaged now, in spite of whatever uphill improvements he had made in the last month.Â
But what was marriage if not a labour of love?
Love? Joshua Hong had once been in love with you, for a short time, but now he was not. He knew he was not because he knew it would be unreciprocated. It would be spat upon and crushed with the heels of your shoes and Joshua Hong was a coward. He would never be brave like Mingyu, who was always too courageous for his good, especially after too many drinks. He would never be as determined as Wonwoo, who would turn everything he touched to gold simply with hard work and focus. He would forever be content in the shadows, watching you from aside, waiting for you to look at him with the same want his heart was burning with.Â
But how long? The ache in his heart had become a familiar friend over these nights. The wish to walk twenty metres and reach your room in lonely midnight hours, and touch your skin with his lips until it cured his insomnia. The wish to see you smile at him without the burden of royal obligations, with genuine care. The wish to hold your hand when you sat together at council meetings, right next to each other, and yet so far apart. How long could he suppress these wishes?
Oh, but he had to. Otherwise he would make mistakes. More mistakes he couldnât afford to make, such as the mistake of kissing you tonight. There were more mistakes his fingers itched to make, such as brushing his hand on yours across the table when your hand accidentally grabbed his glass of wine instead of your own, such as touching your feet with his own under the table to show you how much he wanted you, such as claiming an emergency and leaving with you right now to beg of you to love him back and let him be yours.Â
When your plate is clean, and your wine glass empty and you sit back on your chair, a contented look on your face, he wants to kiss you again because it feels like a date. It makes him want to take you on a date. It makes him want to court you and woo you and win your heart as he had originally planned at the age of fourteen.
But even if he had started early, would he ever be able to win your heart? He was simply not good enough for you. Wonwoo had been your perfect fit- both in wit and in warmth. And Joshua, alas, was not. Would never be.Â
_
v.Â
âI'm looking at you, I can't take my eyes off
I don't know what I feel but it's feeling illegalâ
âI know thereâll be a time zone difference, but if I call you late at night please pick up because itâll be urgent.â Otherwise I wonât call you, you felt that the unsaid was quite well implied. You nod. âYou eat and sleep well. Donât get too stressed,â you mumble out, and wave Joshua goodbye as he walks away from you, a cup of coffee in his right hand and his blazer on his left. Thereâs some international meeting he has to attend, and although the King and Queen had asked you many times to accompany him, you knew it was best to not impose yourself in unwanted spaces. You had given the excuse of spending a few days with your brother, Mingyu, in your childhood home, as youâd been away for too long and you had started missing him, and your parents-in-law had caved in.
âBye, Joshua!â you call out over the loud noise of the chopper. He stops at your voice, turns back and looks at you once. You think heâs going to walk towards you, his left foot lifted slightly off the ground, but then the bodyguard standing next to him motions him to move towards the helicopter and he puts his foot back on the ground. He whispers goodbye to you, or maybe you just canât hear him.Â
It should feel nice to finally get rid of him, you think, as he walks further away from you, now a speck on the horizon. But your heart feels heavy, the journey back home feels empty, and thereâs a voice in your head which makes you regret staying back.
_
âI forgot to pack my blue suit,â he says over speakerphone. Joshua, the silly man he is, couldnât wait for even an hour after landing, before calling you. As soon as he had landed in London, his fingers had itched to dial the button and call you up but he had resisted. But when he had started unpacking his luggage, he couldnât stop himself. Itâs a gloomy day, the sky overcast with clouds. His assistant is texting him to come to lunch, but heâs not hungry. He wishes he didnât have to leave you in Korea.Â
He can hear your laugh on the other side.Â
âI know, I realised it when I reached home and saw the suit lying on your bed.â âMy bed? You went to my room?â Thereâs a pause. âUmm, yeah⌠I was actually wondering which perfume you used. I want to buy the same for Mingyu, for Chuseok.â âOh. Did you find it?â He wonders what else you found.Â
âYeah, I did. Howâs your suite?â
âHmm, big?â You laugh again, slightly less awkward.
âItâs obviously big. Is it, like, very fancy, or is it the modern minimalist type?â
âQuite modern, but also fancy. Like there are all these weird lamps- wait let me show you. Do you have time for a video call?â
âMe?â
âHuh, who else am I talking to?â
âOh. Yeah I mean. One sec! Donât turn it on until I say so!âÂ
He waits, his heart pumping so loud he can hear it. Then you finally turn on the video call and he sees your face coming through the black screen, and suddenly itâs not gloomy any more in London.
âHi there.â You smile widely, your bare skin glowing, and he smiles back, almost on instinct. For a second itâs just like that. Showing you the hotel room is a forgotten task, Joshuaâs excuse to see your face has worked.
He notices that youâre sitting in your house, as he identifies the different wallpaper easily. âYouâve gone to your house so fast?â
âHmm, felt like there was nothing to do at home.â
Home. Were you missing him? Could it be-
âIs Mingyu around?â
âYeah, but heâs calling someone. Practically shooed me from the room when his phone rang. Might be important-â
âPfft. Important, my foot. Probably a new person he likes.â You smile at his comment, âYeah probably. When do you think heâll want to settle down?â
âWhen he finds someone like I have?â
The words slip out of his mouth before he can even think twice and the truth of what he said only hits him when he suddenly sees your video crashing. âHey Y/N?â
âSorry!â Your face is back in focus, all red and flustered. âI dropped my phone. Umm, Josh, I gotta go, thereâs someone at the gate.â
âHmm, okay. See ya?â
You smile at him and wave him a hurried goodbye.
The phone becomes lifeless again.
Shit, he fucked up. Yet again. What are these uncalled-for things heâs doing? And why canât he just control himself, for godâs sake? Itâs not like he⌠oh god. Heâs really messed up now.
_
Thereâs something wrong happening. It feels right, but itâs really wrong. You reckon it started from the kiss. Since then everything is changing, bit by bit.Â
The night after that, he had asked you if you wanted to watch the new film in the theatres, and you had agreed, since you actually wanted to watch it (and not because you wanted to spend more time with him). He had booked out the night show in an entire hall, and the two of you had spent more time giggling over the poorly-made thriller and gasping at the unbelievable action sequences than watching the movie seriously.Â
Three days after that, you had asked him if he wanted to come swim with you. He knew you had restarted practice but hadnât said much about it except ask where you were practising.
âHmm, sure? I mean, if it doesnât barge into your routine.â
âJoshua, if it did barge in, I wouldnât have asked you.â He grins, fixing his collar. âSorry maâam. Iâm free today, when are you going?â âToday?â You werenât planning on going today at all. âYeahâŚâ âUmm, in half an hour?â âCool. Call me when youâre ready.â
And thatâs when you realised it was such a mistake to bring him to the pool. Because you were too distracted by him all the time. For two straight hours, you both raced across the 500 metres pool multiple times in a marathon, but towards the end, it became too much fun as you both skipped track divisions and cheated to make it to the end of the race. He would swiftly snatch your goggles and the chlorine would burn your eyes until you had to hold his hands down and get back the goggles from him, all while whining to make him stop laughing like a clown. Sure, you had provoked it first by kicking your leg out midway to smash him in his chest, leaving him dumbfounded and gaining you a solid ten seconds, but this was too extreme an attack.Â
But at the end of all attacks, he somehow ended up pinning you to the wall of the pool, both too giddy with adrenaline to notice how you had landed in this position.Â
Thank god the pool was empty.Â
But your mind was not. You were now extremely aware of his gaze burning into you, his hair wet from the water and bangs falling on his face, his taut chest muscles golden and ripped, his glowing skin looking even more alive.Â
âI love water.â
âI know, I remember how you used to always have pool parties for your birthdays in school.â
âHmm, you do?â Youâre sure itâs completely platonic, but when he uses his left hand to keep you locked against the pool and his right hand to swipe back his hair from his forehead, there are butterflies in your stomach and you just know youâre blushing. Not even an inch of skin-to-skin contact, just his hungry eyes and youâre dying inside.
âJoshua, I need air.â
âWhat?â He asks, as if he doesnât understand.
âI need to breathe.â
âHuh ... youâre breathing, though?â
You bite your lip, and he smirks. You canât help but think heâs doing it on purpose, but he gently pushes himself away from you, and you take the chance to take deep breaths and rouse yourself to sit on the edge of the pool. He points at you and smirks even deeper.
âI win!â He laughs, his eyes growing bigger in excitement. You laugh too, realising that the moment you got out of water, he had won. But he had won far before thatâŚ
He dunks his hair in the water and splashes water over you as he rises up again. You slowly get off the edge and stand up, fixing your clothes. You swear you can see him check you out once, but it may be a figment of your delusions.
âY/N. Iâm hungry.â âHuh?â Did you hear him right? âYeah, do you wanna get chicken?â Poof.
It feels just like those teenage summer parties he used to host. Just you, Wonwoo, Mingyu, himself, and a couple of other friends from school. Youâre feeling just as hot and bothered as then, and heâs looking just as cool as then.
âSure, but youâre paying. Winner winner, chicken dinner!â And youâre laughing now, as you walk away to the dressing room to take a shower and get dressed again. You just want to escape before he comes out of the water and his body makes you weak in the knees again.
_
Heâs hard.Â
Joshua Hong is sitting through the middle of the third conference for the day and heâs shit tired at this point. Which has probably made his body want things he doesnât have. Specifically, you.Â
So he tries to hide the boner in his suit pants, and he swears under his breath every second because itâs simply impossible. Especially after that picture Mingyu had sent to him a minute ago. He shouldnât have opened his phone during the conference, but he was too bored.
KMG-[picture]
KMG-in case youâre missing your wifey haha
HJS-what?Â
KMG-she sure is. sheâs whining like a little puppy.Â
HJS-what?!Â
KMG-donât you get it? sheâs drunk bro. itâs so obvious?? did you even open the photo?
HJS-i didnât, sorry. unlike you, iâm in london and itâs afternoon here so iâm at work.
KMG-work?! pfffft. youâre the prince.Â
HJS-youâre also drunk, gyu.
KMG-not realllly, but defo under the influence seeing that iâm texting you against my better judgement, which is the slap iâm going to get from my sister as soon as she realises who iâm texting.Â
HJS-jeez. she hates me that much lol.
KMG-huh??? hate? you dumbass???Â
HJS-can you not curse me? this conference is tiring enough.
KMG-sorry.Â
KMG-you d*****s???
HJS-what???
KMG-the only thing sheâs talking about after eight months of living the royal life is you. and i wouldnât say youâre the only interesting thing at the palace
HJS-what are you implying
KMG-your assistant is pretty hot
HJS-what? i choked on my water!
KMG-donât tell me you havenât noticed
HJS-no i really havenât.
KMG-eww. what marriage does to a person 101.
HJS-i wouldnât have noticed otherwise either
KMG-sure, says joshua hong whoâs slept with every girl in his uni in the states
HJS-why hasnât your sister found out that youâre texting me and given you said slap yet?
KMG-oh so you want her to find out that youâre pining for her love?Â
KMG-youâre so down bad to get her attention huh
KMG-you just wish it was her texting you rn, and not me
KMG-you traitor
HJS-mingyu stop
KMG-youâre missing her so bad
KMG-and sheâs missing you too
KMG-ugly missing
KMG-i can see the sadness in her eyeeees
HJS-i think itâs your soju talking
KMG-pls. i can handle my soju v well.
KMG-but you have to admit youâre missing her.
KMG-if you werenât you wouldnât have saved that photograph to your gallery
HJS-i didnât
KMG-liar
HJS-accuser
KMG-cheater
HJS-dumbass
KMG-WHOâS CURSING NOW
KMG-soory this is yn if gyu was disturing you durig he meeing iapopogize. byew
That was a ⌠chat that didnât help at all. Now his mind is wandering even farther away from the discussion in the conference.Â
And the photograph.Â
You in tank tops would really be the death of him. Your silky flesh escaping through the loose edges of the satin tank, your short hair falling casually across your neck, covering up all the places he wanted to kiss. Your tiny mole below your left clavicle, and the way you were smiling, looking at the soju glass in your hand, eyes creasing and lips maroon.Â
It makes him think of that evening in the pool when he had almost kissed you again, but only the devil in his head knows how hard he had controlled himself from pushing you against the wall of the pool with his chest, feeling your soft skin again his own, and your lips bright red from biting on them all day (they were chapped as he noticed from up-close). He was taller than you even in the pool, and it made him want to devour you even more. Your swimming suit had left nothing to his imagination, the pervert he was.Â
He hadnât planned on taking off his shirt that evening. But when he had started feeling the tingling in his dick after seeing the damp swimsuit clinging to your body, he had decided that two can play this game.Â
And god, he had enjoyed seeing you flustered. It felt amazing to know his body still had that kind of effect on women, especially you. The last he had seen you check him out was several years ago, and even then, his blood had rushed straight to his dick when he had received your attention, just like now. Thank god you both were under water so his trunks didnât give it all away.Â
All the thoughts he had conjured up in his mind that night come floating into his mind now. Your husky voice after swimming laps in the pool. Your hair all damp and swept back from your face. Drops of water falling down your neck-
âMr. Hong?â The lady next to him whispers, and he realises the entire hall has been staring at him. âYour thoughts on how Korea would like to be involved in the new cross-Pacific connectivity project?â
Fuck. Specifically, fuck you. Yes, thank you.
_
He has called you three times over the period of two days that heâs been away. Tiny calls, not lasting longer than seven minutes in all, but they still count as calls. He has also texted you a little bit, and sent quite a few photographs- a photograph of the brunch he had which had a lot of baked goods reminding him of you since you love baked treats; a photograph of the London Eye which he saw while travelling; a selfie in front of the Big Ben.Â
And yet you were missing him. You knew it had to be that, because there was no other emotion to pinpoint at the steely ache you felt in your body, a longing for something, a desire to see someone, in vain.Â
That had caused your outburst that night, when Mingyu had taken out soju and whisky and decided that it was the night to get drunk for the siblings. You were both emotional drunks, Mingyu slightly more teasing and funny than you, but you had straight up started whining about Joshua. Mingyu had, of course, texted him all about it but you had realised it a minute too late when you saw him shut up and focus on the texts on his phone, grinning smugly. You knew it wasnât the person he liked, because he was specifically frustrated over how they were a goody-two-shoes, slept before 11 pm, and didnât even go out with co-workers for dinner and drinks. They were a lawyer he knew through social circles, and although they had been talking for some time now, he had yet to make progress into their bedroom.Â
âBut I donât mind waiting. Aaah, for them Iâll wait forever.â He had giggled, and you had punched him in the back. âSure, letâs both see where this goes.â You wondered how long this puppy love would last.
You werenât talking to Mingyu all day because of what he had done the previous night. Not just spread misinformation about you, but also send a photograph of you. You hadnât been able to read the chats, he had snatched it away from you as soon as you had begun to read them, but you knew he had written enough to damage you when Joshua would come back.Â
One more day, and your husband would be back.Â
What did wives do when they missed their husbands?Â
Call them for hours at night and sleep with their voice on speakerphone? Impossible, you lived in different time zones now. If you called him at night, it would be his afternoon, and if he called you at night, it would be your early morning and youâd be in no mood to sweet talk.Â
Text more frequently? Again, not possible. There was only so much you would want to do without any expectation of reciprocation.
Send them gifts? A parcel from Korea to London would definitely take a day, if not more. The surprise would be lost.Â
Send photographs? He did, but you never sent photos to anyone. Anyone. Not even Wonwoo, you were just too shy to send photos. And anyway, nothing special had happened to be worthy of sending photos.Â
There was truly nothing to do to solve your crisis, but oh, it felt like despair. Two days turned into three, three into four, until you couldnât wait to have him in front of your eyes again. On the last day, you knew from the clock that this was probably bedtime for him, and you decided to call him. Because he hadnât called you the entire day before that, and maybe you wanted to hear his voice?
âHello?â
âHmm Y/N.â There it was, a voice sounding like mellow honey in a pancake, warm and sweet. âHow was your day, Josh?â âTiring? Iâm getting ready to get into bed right now. Wanna switch on videos?âÂ
âUmm, Iâve actually just woken up so I had bed hair-â
Joshua is sending you a request for video call.
âDoes it look like I care?â He grins as soon as you switch on your camera, showing him your frazzled hair. âI do! You see me only once in the entire day, I donât want to look like a stray dog.â âYou do look like a stray dog, but youâre cute.â Maybe itâs the morning laziness which hasnât got off your brain yet, but you melt into his words. âYouâre cute too. Your face is all puffy after a dayâs work. Did you cleanse well?â âI did. Iâm glowing even with the lights off, am I not?â He smirks, and you canât say heâs lying. Even with the faint nightlight, you can see his features distinctly. He catches you stare at him for too long, and says, âMiss me much? Mingyu-â Your face scrunches up in irritation. âIgnore Mingyu! Ignore whatever he said that day. It was all misinfo. I swear.â âAww now there, donât pout.â You donât even know youâre pouting, but you blush so hard.
It feels so fucking domestic. The bare minimum, and youâre melting into a puddle. It feels like youâve come home, finally.Â
âIâm going to eat kimchi jjigae today. I bought the perfume for Mingyu and he didnât even like it, so I said Iâll take it back because he doesnât deserve gifts. Then he started whining, saying that he doesnât want to smell like you because then Iâll get confused between my brother and my-â you pause. Youâve never really said it out loud.Â
He smiles, devilish but also kind. âDid he keep it then?â âNo. Iâve got it back, you can use it. Iâm never gifting him anything for Chuseok again.â âWhen is Chuseok, anyway?â âNext week. You have an entire schedule planned, donât you remember?âÂ
And then the screen goes black for a few seconds, and then his face returns.Â
âHey, someone called. Sorry.â
âNo no. Calling so late?â
âSheâs actually a friend from college who saw on my twitter update that Iâm here in London and wants to meet up.â You mouth an oh, and then he continues. âI guess she had called if we could go party now⌠you know, for old timeâs sakeâŚâ he laughs a bit, and then continues, âBut I said Iâm too tired now, we can go for brunch tomorrow before I return home to Korea.â
You suddenly feel awkward. Out of place. Reminded that you donât even know him properly, and you shouldnât dream of waking up with him in the same bed in matching nightclothes.Â
âOh, you could extend your trip a bit though? If you have friends you want to meet.â
âNo, I just want to get back home and rest a bit. Next week will be hectic.â
âHmm.âÂ
Then thereâs a pause.
âAlright then, Iâll go to sleep. Goodnight Y/N!â And youâre waving him goodnight as he smiles through the camera, before ending the call.Â
Reality has hit you, real bad. He was never yours. Youâll never be his.
_
vi.Â
âBut I could never lie to you
I'm going out my mind for youâ
On his flight back home, Joshua misses you immensely. If he was being honest, he wished that youâd wait for him at the airport, so that he could hug you as soon as he lands- satisfying a craving to touch you that had haunted him while he was in London. But he knew it was too extreme an expectation. At max, realistically, he could expect you to greet him when he finally reached home after the fourteen hour flight, with a smile. Over the last few weeks he had felt your warmth grow towards him gradually, and thus, this was definitely a realistic expectation in his eyes.Â
âHer Highness is at a meeting, she asked me to inform you.â
He was stunned at his secretaryâs words. âAt a meeting? I thought she was with her brother.â
âShe is with the Royal Counsel, Sir. They are at a meeting together.â
âAt 9.30 pm?â
âItâs a dinner meeting.â
âWhy didnât I know about this?â
âIt was finalized just today morning S-â
âAnd since when are you her secretary too, Seewon? Or has her brother done something-â He sees Seewonâs eyes grow wide and he realises he has overstepped. But what is this searing feeling in his head?Â
Frustration? Did he really expect you to be waiting there for him? It was absurd, he sees it now. It was absurd to think you treated him any differently than you did a few months ago.
âIâm sorry. Iâm just- too tired.â
âDinner is ready, Sir.â
âCan you get it to my bedroom? Iâll eat there and directly go to bed. Iâm too sleepy.â
âYes, Sir.â Seewon bows deep, but he is already walking away.
_
âIt is for the best, Mingyu-ah.â You reason with your brother for the n-th time as he tries to convince you, futile efforts truly, to confront Joshua about the future of your relationship. âI know he doesnât want anything to do with me. What we have now is⌠a nice companionship. Weâve both resigned to the fate that this is it. Thereâs nothing new going to happen in our love lives, and weâve accepted it. As a teenager, we probably expected our love lives to be beautiful and magnanimous like in the movies, but this is reality. And you know Iâve never sought romance.â
âWe all know why that is.â
âHuh?âÂ
Mingyu stares at you blankly across the table, his eyelids drooping slightly from being tipsy. His shirt is nearly off, the alcohol heating up his body, and in his longer hair, his face looks eerily like yours. Seeing him like this makes you feel colder, and you hug the cardigan closer to your body.
âWonwoo and I were together. When we found your diary entries about Joshua.â
Youâre speechless. How had Wonwoo emitted this very important detail about the biggest secret of your life?
âHey, Y/N-ie. I know Iâm not as close to you as Wonwoo. He was a better friend to you than I could ever be, although we are of the same age. And I know heâd be able to explain this better-â
âKim Mingyu.â
Now heâs speechless.Â
Never in his entire life have you called him by his full name, except when you were really frustated over failing your midterms when he had topped the class or when you had suffered the wrath of your parents when it was actually his fault.
âYou knew?â
He gulps.Â
âHow come you never said anything to me? I canât believe Wonwoo- that fucker- that-â
âHey!â
âNo, you donât get it! Iâve- Iâve kept so many secrets for him. It was our pact you know- never spill secrets. And never keep secrets from each other. I told him everything and he- Oh my god. What else do you know? How much has he betrayed me?â
âY/N-ie. He didnât betray anything. It was purely an accident that I was there in the room when he started reading it out aloud. None of us knew what was coming as we started reading that page. And then he swore me to secrecy, and made me promise never to tell you. Made me swear on my face too, can you imagine?â
But you were not in the mood for jokes. Angry, hot tears started rolling down your cheeks. It was truly an uncalled for meltdown, but the tears seemed to be a long time coming.
âI canât believe you know it. Iâm so pathetic-â
âNo, aaaah-â He shuffles closer to you, somehow patting your hair, before you smack it away.
��Donât touch me, Kim Mingyu.â
âOkay, sorry. But Y/N. I donât think you should be so mad at Wonwoo. In fact I had totally forgotten about it, until-â
âUntil?â
âUntil Wonwoo said how he was considering proposing to you, to be his Royal Consort.â
You look up at your brother.Â
âYou know why he had proposed.â
âI do. I just thought⌠maybe if I were him, and if I knew my best friend was in love with my brother-â
âI am not! In love! With his brother!â
âY/N-aah.â
âIt was a teenage thing! A crush! It happens! Hell, Mingyu, you fall in love every week. You donât have the right to call me out like this!â
âIâm not. But thatâs because- thatâs just who I am, you know? I feel butterflies and I go for it. I donât think about it. But you, youâre different. You think twice, thrice, a hundred times, before even feeling something. For the longest time, I thought you didnât have a heart, you had two brains.â
You scoff a mirthless laugh. âAnd yet Iâm the one stuck in this ugly marriage. How stupid of me. Iâm torturing a whole man to fulfill some broken childhood wish of mine- something I donât even feel anymore. Thatâs honestly the most pathetic thing in the world.â
âHey!â Mingyu really wraps his arm around your shoulder now, and unwantedly, you cave into his touch. His body is warm and it feels safe. You havenât hugged him in a long time, you realise. Wonwoo had always been your cuddling partner, by your side through long days and nights. Wonwoo had been your best friend and so much more. Perhaps your true soulmate.Â
Wonwoo.
The thought of him brings fresh tears to your eyes, and youâre shaking violently in Mingyuâs arms.
âY/N. Can you stop beating yourself up? First of all,â you raise your head to look at him, but he shuts you down, âlisten to me for once! First of all,â he starts again, âI think you do like him. Maybe itâs not your childhood crush continuing for so long. But somewhere, you do like him. Itâs like- a longing youâve been craving for so long, and now that the sight ebbs closer to you, you canât help but walk towards it even more.â You look at him again, tears drying up. When did your silly brother become so poetic?
âSecond point is. You really shouldnât beat yourself up for this. Heâs - heâs not getting tortured, thatâs for sure. He seems really happy to me, and I can read faces well.â
âNo, Kim Mingyu, youâre dumb as fuck-â
âNo, thatâs just what you think! Because youâre my sister. Iâm actually very smart. Just like I never think youâre smart, even if youâre a double masters graduate now.â
You sigh. Maybe this was true.
âAnyway, what Iâm saying is. Shua hyung doesnât seem tortured. He talks to me fondly about you, whenever we talk. Yes, he was initially very hesitant. But you know why he was-â
Youâre staring at him hard, waiting for him to continue, but he just gulps. Then his eyes widen, and keep widening. Suddenly, he jumps up, and starts jumping in tiny movements.Â
âMingyu, have you finally gone mad?â
âHe thinks youâre in love with him!â
âWhat are you saying?â Your jaw drops. âMingyu, I think youâre really drunk, you should just-â
âOh my god. Wonwoo Wonwoo. Aigoo, he thinks too far ahead of this time, donât you think?âÂ
âWhat are you saying, bro-â
âEven after his death-â
âDo you mean he forethought his death too?â
âNo! I mean, of course not. Just. The way things turned out. He really set you up with fate. A true best friend, aah,â leaving you still confused, Mingyu pours the rest of the soju bottle into his glass and drinks it in one go.Â
âIâm going to bed. I canât tolerate your nonsense anymore.â
âHmm, goodnight. Sleep well, cutie sister.â
You throw him a dirty look, and have half a mind to kick his face, but then you feel too tired and you waddle back to your bedroom.
_
Itâs only the next morning that you see his texts and missed calls and call him back. Heâs been waiting for the call for hours now, so he picks it up as soon as it starts ringing.
âY/N!â
âOh, good morning!â
Your voice sounds groggy. Were you drinking?
âI was w-worried,â he stutters, âWhere were you last night?â
âOh, last night? With Mingyu.â
âOh. I thought youâd gone for a meeting?â
âYeah, after that. It was a good one, Iâll send you my notes later. Iâm too hungover right now, sorry. Was there anything you needed from me? Any work stuff?â
Your voice? A hope to see you returned to the palace when he wakes up in the morning?
âNothing. I was just, like I said, worried.â
âAaah, you shouldnât have been. I have bodyguards you know. They left me only after they saw me going home with Mingyu.â
âHmm.â
Thereâs a pause. He wonders if he should bring up the question of when you plan on coming back. He wonders if youâll ask him anything about the flight. He wonders if he can ask you what you and Mingyu have been drinking so much over.
âPlease donât worry on my account. Mingyu and IâŚÂ had some things to discuss. Iâve cleared up my schedule today. I hope you didnât need me for anything-â
âNo. No. Of course not. Enjoy your day.â Even if I wonât.
_
âKim Mingyu? Where are you?â As soon as your call with Joshua ends, the painkillers start their magic, and you remember bits and pieces of your conversation last night with your brother. You walk towards his room, but alas, you find him still sleeping in his bed, naked except his underwear, evidently too hot after getting all drunk.Â
You slap his back sharply, and he jolts up with a groan.Â
âKim Y/N!â
âWhat nonsense were you saying last night? Tell me now, if you have the guts to tell me when sober.â
âHuh?â
Five seconds.Â
Ten seconds. You give him a glass of water.Â
Three minutes. You get him painkillers.Â
Ten minutes. He brushes his teeth.
Thirty minutes, youâre both awake and sober. And yet, radio silence.
âI donât know.â
âWhat?â
âI donât remember. What were we talking about last night?â
âYah! Kim Mingyu! You werenât that drunk!â
He tilts his head from side to side, putting on a show to recollect, but his face is still blank. You have the urge to slap his head, like one slaps a dysfunctional remote to make it work again. But you fear itâs going to damage his few brain cells forever and irreparably.
âI really donât remember. I just remember⌠talking about Wonwoo.â
âMingyu did you drink after I went to bed?â
âYes, but thatâs-â
âFuck. No wonder youâre out like a light bulb. Did you finish the entire bottle of whiskey too?â
âHmm, but-â
âFuck man! Now I canât even be sure of my own thoughts.â
âSo even you donât remember! Sucker!â
âNo I do! But I was just⌠wondering if I was delusional or if it was real. Mingyu, try and think hard.â
âUmm, I canât really think so much so early. And todayâs a holiday, for fuckâs sake. Canât a man relax and wake up on a holiday?â
He huffs and walks out of the room, his hair sticking out weirdly. Oh, your brother. Now you have to verify if the nonsense he spewed last night was indeed true or not. And there is, of course, only one way to do so.
_
vii.
âTurninâ me up and back off like this
What do you want? Do you not like it?â
He had to know. Joshua Hong had never felt the pangs of curiosity so wildly as he did now. It was too much to bear. This suspense. These mixed signals from you. This wild fluttering of his heart that he had to forcefully drown out with the rational thoughts from his brain. Not a moment of bliss and yet so much happiness even in this riot.
âCan you make a cute pose for me?â
You stare at him, and then at the camera. âWhat?â Your reaction makes him smile. âCute pose!â âYah! Iâm the Princess, not an idol! Why should I make a cute pose!â âBecause thatâs your vibe! All the media goes wild for your cuteness. Thatâs why youâre so popular with the young people of our country.â
âIâm popular because of my personality. Iâve raised Mingyu, okay? I know how to deal with kids.â
Heâs laughing out loud now, he doesnât care if his bodyguards are suspicious of the whispered conversation the two of you are sharing.
âBut I insist. Cute pose, please?â He winks cutely, his face full of aegyo. Heâs always been good at this, the baby face among the brothers. The delicate boyish charm he never lost. The mature, serious look he never gained, unlike Wonwoo.
âJoshua. Iâve never done it,â you whisper back, slightly embarrassed.
âUmm, can you do a V sign for me?â
You do it, and extend your hand ahead of you. âNow bring it up to your eyes.â
You bring the hand to your eyes, and Joshua bends your fingers slightly to make it look cuter. âCha! Now youâve got it! Smile!â
He smiles for the selca, and you smile too. But your smile isnât the real one heâs used to seeing. So he pokes a finger into your cheek, just to get a reaction out of you, and clicks the burst shot at the same time.Â
Heâs right.Â
You blush, smile and laugh in embarrassed giddiness, all in the series of shots. Itâs a small touch, far far shorter than anything he would like to do, insignificant, and mostly friendly. But the effect it has on his heart says otherwise.Â
At least now he has the shots the PR team asked him to prepare.
âAre you going to send that photo?â
âOf course not if youâre not comfortable!â
âNo. Thatâs⌠okay. I just think it makes us look too⌠childish. Not the image the PR team would want to project of us, no?â
âYouâre right. Iâll not send it. Sorry, I just wanted to make you comfortable and smile.â
âPulling my cheek was your idea of making me comfortable?â You gasp, in mock anger.
He leans in, ignoring the way your eyelashes are fluttering from his sudden closeness.
âDid it work or not?â
Your shy smile is the answer he needs to satisfy his curiosity for now.
But the ugly demon never rests, and his mind remains wildly distracted for the rest of the day. Your photoshoot may have been over a long time ago, but he canât get his mind over the photographs. Heâs thankful you let him keep the photograph where his finger touches the soft pulp of your cheeks. It seems like the only thing he can look at right now.Â
_
Itâs just been six hours since youâre back in the palace for good. Your mind keeps going back to your conversation with Mingyu, but youâre too afraid to approach the issue. You know itâs a hopeless cause, thereâs absolutely no way what Mingyu was hinting at was correct. Heâs a real dumbass about feeling something, definitely a TJ and not an FP, since he was so shit at perceiving and interpreting feelings. He must have been going off on tangents which werenât even realistic.
But somewhere within you, the curiosity burned you alive. It was hell, sitting next to Joshua at the council meeting, pretending to listen to industry experts talking scientific lingo which basically amounted to how the new slum restoration and water purification project needed more funding, but you kept thinking of the same loop of thoughts. The fact that he whispered to you little jokes about how boring it all was, his fingers sometimes brushing over the net stocking of your knees when he leaned in to hear you whisper back, drove you absolutely crazy. If his fingers slipped slightly, it would undoubtedly find out how heated your core was.Â
Joshua and you have schedule after schedule, pending work which had been postponed for the trip, which had to be completed before Chuseok so that the festivities passed smoothly. When the day had started with you two eating breakfast together at a public place (actually a gimmick for media to cover it as a romantic date for the wife who missed her beloved husband) and clicking selfies to be released on his twitter, you had thought that was the end of your togetherness for the day.Â
But it had seemed to stretch on, when Joshua insisted that you sit with him for all the meetings, to keep him updated on everything he had missed out on, now that you were much more deeply involved in the official world.Â
âYou have a secretary though?â you had chuckled, begging him to take the hint and releasing you from this trap.Â
âIs it too much to ask for a friend by my side when I face the world?â he had all but pouted, and you had, of course, melted.
It reminded you eerily of what Wonwoo had said when he had proposed you. Brothers did think alike, you think, as you flip the pen over and over waiting for the current presentation on tax revenues to get over. You had already thought of questions in the first few slides, realising some loopholes early on, and now the rest of the presentation is predictable. You are, however, waiting for the presentation to end to pounce with your questions, when your eyes go to what Joshua is scribbling on his notepad.
âHey, I thought of the same concern,â you whisper, showing your own notes on your tablet.Â
âTelepathy?â he winks at you, and you smile lightly. âThe Prince is too cheerful today. Why all the jokes? Did London steal my serious Joshua?â
He leans in slightly closer, until all you can see is his eyes.Â
âI missed you. Itâs good to be back.â
Then he leans away, and almost on cue, the presenter opens the floor for questions and his secretary prepares the mic for him to speak into it. Your questions are all forgotten, your notes forgotten, so all you can do is stare blankly ahead until your mind registers what he just said.
_
viii.
ěŤě´ í늴, ěŤě´ě§ëŠ´ ě˘ę˛ ě´
ě˘ěíë ë§ěě ëŠěśęł ěśě´
âIf you hate it, I hope you hate it
I want to stop liking youâ
It is two days before Chuseok, but thereâs a somewhat half-hearted excitement in the country. It seems like everyone is feeling the same way as you. Youâre all reminded of how Wonwoo had suddenly left your side last year, exactly 365 days before this.Â
Your recent visit to home had actually worsened the incisions your thoughts about Wonwoo made to your heart. It had been fun to curse him for betraying your secret to Mingyu, but deep down, as the date kept approaching, you could not bring yourself to sleep at nights. Every waking moment, you felt the same pain jarring your body as you imagined Wonwoo must have felt in the moment of the car accident.Â
Mingyu and you had drunk every night for the same reason. When you had come home, you had realised soon he was not quite the happy spirit you knew him to be. And when every conversation of yours led to nostalgic memories of the past, somehow centering around the one friend you both had loved so much, but never really talking about him directly, you realised he was grieving too. He knew how to hide it far better, but you wished he would break the dam for you.Â
And he did.Â
All it took was playing the album that Wonwoo had bought for you and Mingyu to celebrate your 18th birthday, the first album all three of you had liked (an utter shock since you had disparate music tastes), and Kim Mingyu was a wailing, blubbering mess. His head on your shoulder as you hugged him, urging him to take it all out, even though snot was all over your sleeve. But it felt relieving to see him free his own heart, for you knew Wonwoo hated it the most when Mingyu tried to hide his feelings and thoughts.
âHow do you think he is doing?â
âAn angel like him must be doing well, Gyu-ah.â
He had nodded, and you both had silently listened to the album on loop.Â
It was an album about loss. All the songs definitely hinted at losing a loved one. Some could think of it as a romantic loss, but you and Wonwoo had always thought the singer was speaking of losing anyone close to you- a friend, a family member, any beloved human being, or even a pet. It was so fitting for the moment, and you cried too. Ultimately you both had fallen asleep on the couch, for the first time in forever, the two of you on the same couch, cuddling in a desperate attempt to comfort each other.
Once back in the palace, the familiar comfort of your brother, both basking in the shared shadow of grief, was absent. This was an environment you still hesitated to call home, in spite of spending a huge amount of your life between these walls.Â
Because there is no longer a spectacled calm sea of love called Wonwoo by your side to tie you in during the high tides of anguish, pain and nervousness. To set you free from the clutches of overthinking and the burdens of your own intelligence. To help you escape from the depths of your mind and heart, and see the world that was beautiful without any dangerous inhibitions.Â
There is another person sitting next to you now, kneeling before the elaborately framed, smiling photograph of Wonwoo that is before you, surrounded by candles and flowers as the Royal Family pays their respects to the death of their maknae. Not just the King and Queen are shedding tears, the thundering sky too seems to be crying too and drowning away the tears of the world with its louder downpour. You want to be stoic, but the wetness on the rim of your eyes are unavoidable. But there are no tears in Joshuaâs eyes. His eyes are dark, full of an emotion you cannot place, and suddenly you feel very distant from him.
It is this feeling, primarily, that sets off the tears in you more wildly. The only person you expect to be on your side now seems to be so far away, and it seems so cruel that you cannot help the sudden tears that escape you now. The distanced coldness in Joshua is gone as soon as he sees you in this state, reaching out to hug you, but you can't control yourself. He pulls you in one corner, thankfully, and pats your back until youâre more yourself.Â
âHow are you holding up like this?â
He has the audacity to shrug and break your heart even more. What cruel curse is this that the person you loved the most has not only left your side, but now there is someone youâre left with, who will never love you?
âIâve been training myself to harden my heart. I cannot cry before my parents, they need me to be strong.â
âBut what about yourself?â
âIt doesnât matter what I feel.â
âIt does to me.â
He looks up at you, youâre still cowering next to him, your knees pulled up to your chest as you hope to feel warmer.
âThere is something comforting in knowing that Iâm not the only one who feels like their heart is being broken to pieces by a hammer.â
He winces, but puts a hand around your own.
âIf it means anything, it does feel like that to me too. Probably not as bad as you though.â
âBut youâre his brother. Youâve known him for longer than I have.â
âBut there is nothing stronger than the loss of a lover. Not even the loss of a family member.â
Then someone calls out for him from the crowds, and youâre left to yourself again, as you try to make sense of what he said.
_
âThis is the album we used to listen to all the time. Wonwoo, Mingyu and I.â You show him a faded album cover, and he reads the title.Â
âCan I listen to it, if you donât mind?â
âOf course. I wanted to share it with you. Shared grief, you know?â You chuckle, as Joshua goes up to play the album. The first few songs are not even remotely sad, but he can see a tear rolling down your cheeks already. You jerk away the cup of cinnamon coffee from yourself, to prevent it from becoming salty.
When it finishes playing, Joshua lets out a long sigh he doesnât even know heâs been holding in. This really confirms it for him. It breaks his heart a little more, although heâs known this for years, probably, but it still hurts.
âItâs a very moving album.â
âHmm. The lyrics are almost poetry.â
âYes. The way the singer describes the grief of losing a loverâŚ. No wonder you could feel it so deeply.â
Youâre looking at him funnily, and he raises an eyebrow.
âItâs not about losing a lover. I think itâs about losing any person who was close to you⌠the feeling of missing a beloved is not limited to romantic relationships, you know? Do you not feel the same way? Your calmness scares me.â
âNo, I⌠I donât know how to feel. It does hurt, a lot. But⌠somehow, the last year has been very hard for me. Itâs changed the way I feel things, I thinkâŚâ
And then you hug him, your fingers squeezing his shoulder blades. Youâre impossibly close to him on the sofa, but he canât hug you back. Not when youâve literally shown him the album right now.
Not when he knows it for sure that his love for you will be forever unrequited.
He can speak again only when you shift away from him again, breaking the hug.
âY/N, I⌠This was the world I wanted to avoid the most. I wanted to run away from it so bad. I did everything I could in the US to convince myself and my family to let me stay away, to prove that I was better off living away. And I had selfishly, left everything to my little brother, who was suddenly pushed into all this without expecting it. And I feel like a terrible person. I donât deserve to cry-â
âHey! Wonwoo never thought like that. He knew your reasons, and he never once complained about them.â
âDid he speak to you about it ever? I just feel like a piece of shit for leaving him in the middle of it all, instead of being the reliable hyung he should have leaned his back on and enjoyed the youthful days of his life. I canât help but feel-â
And he does what he has tried to avoid all day. He doesnât know what triggers it- your pats on his arm, the way your eyes are glued to his, or the memories of Wonwoo finally flooding his rationale.Â
âYouâre not responsible for his death, Joshua. You deserve to grieve, but do not beat yourself up. He never complained about anything. If anything, he knew he was a natural at this.â
âBut Y/N thatâs no consolation! I failed him!â Heâs positively bawling now, and you shuffle to take him in an embrace again. He fights it at first, whispering something about snot, but you only chuckle and pull him in closer. There are several moments of silence after this, while he continues to sniffle in the crook of your neck.
âThe days after he left, they were hell for me. I would hallucinate, I think. I saw him in my dreams, when I woke up I would call out his name, while eating or doing any work I would talk to myself, addressing myself with his name. Everyone thought I was going to lose my mind, but then⌠I reeled myself in. My stronger sense of intelligence stopped my emotional senses from losing it all.â
âYouâre very strong, Y/N. I donât know what I would do if I lost my lover.â
Thereâs another moment of silence. Joshua feels his heart beating fast, but then there is another heartbeat bursting in his ears, and itâs way faster than his.Â
He realises it is yours.Â
âWonwoo and I⌠were never lovers, Joshua. I donât know why you keep thinking that?â
Suddenly, his world is spinning. Joshua Hong doesnât know what to say.
âWhat?â
He moves his body backward to look at you, to see if youâre fucking with him. Itâs a cruel joke-
âWonwoo and I were never in love. Romantically.â
âBut you were engaged?â
He sees you take a deep breath in, and his eyes are bigger than the sun as he waits for you to answer. Itâs a do-or-die moment for him. He keeps searching your eyes for any sign of a joke, but you look dead serious.
âThatâs because⌠because Wonwoo was gay. He liked my brother. But he could never come out before the world, he knew he would die by public guillotine if he did that. So he decided to do the next best thing to marrying the love of his life. He decided to marry his best friend. Thatâs all.â
âMarrying his best friend? Wonwoo gay?â
âYes,â heâs definitely delusional right now. Heâs hearing all sorts of bullshit. This is why he was reigning in the tide. Too many tears and heâs light-headed. Drunk in his own pathetic feelings.
âHe asked me about his dilemma, and what he was thinking of doing as a solution. We agreed to it as the best thing. I would support him in this tough journey, he knew that. And I knew that it was better to marry him than spend my life in an arranged marriage because I was not even looking for love-â
âNot looking for love?â
Itâs your turn to look like your breath had been knocked out of your lungs, but you quickly recover, when you whisper to him, your voice suddenly far softer.
âJoshuaâŚâ
âWhy did Wonwoo spoil your chances of finding love? You could have found love, you know?â
âNot when the only man I have ever loved was millions of miles away from me.â
No, heâs delusional for sure. It canât be- no- neverâŚ
He sees you freeze, standing up, and suddenly the room is too cold in spite of it being the middle of September. Your body steps away from him, but he canât move. Canât seem to get a word out of his mouth, not a single thought in his mind.Â
âOh. I fucked up, didnât I?â
And then you sprint, shutting the door behind you, and Joshua still canât move a limb.
_
ix.Â
âI love the way that you're designed
Love thĐľ way we intertwine
Still don't need a rĐľason why
You're beautiful and now you're mineâ
It seems like an eternity before you can stop crying. An eternity of unrequited love is burning itself down to atoms in your heart, and your whole body seems to be out of control. Itâs been a long day, worn down by the grief of losing your friend, and now the pain of ruining the one friendship you had left.
As a teenager, you had anticipated this moment several times. Especially during the sleepless summer nights, when you would wonder how it would be if you ever confessed to Joshua. You had almost done it too, on so many occasions which kept floating to your brain now. When he had come to see you at your first debate finals in school, and he had hugged you after you had won, and treated you (and Wonwoo and Mingyu, who were your teammates) to bulgogi japchae and fried chicken. When he had patted your hair after you had scored your first goal in football, one of the many games you played with the boys. When he had given you the extra piece of dumpling from his plate because there were no more left and you had just remarked that it was the best dumpling youâd ever eaten.Â
You are so lost in your own thoughts that you miss the footsteps behind you. A shame truly because Joshua is extremely loud in his running. Anyone in their right minds would be able to hear him from miles away. But not you. Your mind is blocked too much with echoes of your own voice, pathetic as you must have sounded when you had confessed your silly little infatuation.Â
An infatuation that had lasted the struggles of time.Â
All the lies you had always said. Not looking for love. Focused on my career right now. Too busy to date. I donât believe in soulmates and that shit. All excruciatingly stupid excuses to hide the ache your heart made even after years, just at the thought of Joshua Hong. Even when you knew very well he was way out of your league and too far away, physically and emotionally from you, you had chosen him over any other person up your way. That fact in itself was so wretched: you had, like a fool, chosen him over and over, giving up any opportunities to embrace a now that would gratify the innate human need for romance, in hope for an extremely uncertain future. Over Yoon Jeonghan, who had fluttered his pretty lashes and drawled in his cherry sweet voice- but you were insecure that he was way more beautiful than you, and the only reason he was going on dates with you was to boost his ego about his own beauty. Over Xu Minghao, the calm, witty and incredibly romantic boy who matched you in every way possible, almost designed to be your soulmate by your own admission- but even the easily affectionate days you enjoyed with him in your college days had been overshadowed by the flickers of hope that one day, you would make Joshuaâs heart race in the same burning, desperate way he still made yours race.Â
Your body is exhausted from the overdrive.Â
Youâve cried too much, itâs sucked out all the moisture from your system. Youâve not eaten in hours, and the pain of your heart is overcoming you in whole. So you let sleep take over you, expanding the memories to erase any sense of consciousness you retained for so long in vain.
_
Sickening how youâre dreaming of him even in your sleep. Itâs extremely hazy, but you see his face smiling down at you, the dawn covering his features with shades of pink and orange that make his eyes glitter even more brightly than usual.Â
Heâs an angel, you think.Â
Except your body is feeling too warm for it to be a dream. His smile seems to grow wider, and you can slowly see more of his face.Â
Then he bends down to kiss your forehead. Then youâre asleep again.
_
When you finally wake up, heâs still staring at you. The slow breaths you take and release as you sleep so calmly in his lap, your head ever so lightly shifting from time to time. The edge of the wooden bench pokes his waist, but he would bear anything to see you sleeping in his arms like this. He can scarcely believe it, and heâs afraid that if he moves even a bit, it will disappear, like a myth he had gaslit himself into believing.Â
So when you finally wake up, he canât help but smile at you. The smile thatâs been stuck on his lips ever since he realised seven hours ago, that you loved him back. That he was not an absolute fool in hoping he could make you his. That he was not the only one whose heart burned with the desire to touch you every time he saw you.Â
He finally understood your point about shared grief.Â
As the stars disappeared when the sun rose, he quietly prayed to Wonwoo. It was mean and selfish, to be grateful to him for bringing you to him by giving up his life. But he was able to ignore the demons in his head by thinking that the kind soul Wonwoo was, he had always brought you to him, he was the only one who had pushed you away in spite of his unending efforts.Â
Hyung, can you come watch our debate finals? Y/N and Mingyu are also hereâŚ
Hyung, letâs call Y/N for your birthday too! Sheâs your friend tooâŚ
Hyung, can you help me choose which photos to post for Y/Nâs birthday? I canât choose, sheâs too cute in all of themâŚ
And he had saved all the photos. You were not just cute in all of them, but also the most elegant and beautiful lady he had seen. He was sure he found it harder than Wonwoo to pick just three photos, but he had to suppress the storms that blast his heart from time to time whenever he thought of you.
To think that you were in his arms now, waking up on a beautiful, clear, warm morning, your soft body shifting against his own. Your bright eyes finally opening to see him, as he continues to smile at you, urging you to wake up so that he could finally see the stars in your eyes, although they were long gone from the skies.Â
âGood morning, princess.â
_
Youâre hallucinating. Or youâre just still sleeping.
But it feels too real. Joshuaâs warm body engulfs you as you wake up.Â
âGood morning, princess,â he says again when he thinks you havenât heard him. Oh, but you have.
âJoshua?â your voice is cracked, from sleep and tears.Â
âYes, Y/N?â
His voice is like honey dripping from a fountain of all things sweet and delicate.
âWhat are you doing?â
âLooking at you?â
âWhat? Why?â youâre genuinely confused as you try to get up, but his strong arms prevent you, and keep you trapped in the warmth of his soft lap.
âBecause Iâve waited for thirteen years to see you wake up in my arms. And Iâm not letting go now.â
You have to sit up now, so you resist his arms, and sit up, your body twisting to face Joshua.Â
âWhat are you saying, Joshua Hong?â A single tear rolls down your cheek, fighting the urge to smile before youâre fully convinced this is real.
âI love you, Kim Y/N. I have, forever. Ever since I realised what love is. I never-â
âWhat?â Your jaw is open, so he smiles at the sight.
âI never imagined you would like me back.â His voice is softer as he leans closer to you.
You touch his cheek slowly, hesitantly, before completing placing your palm on cheek as he leans into your touch. Itâs not real. No. YouâreâŚ
âAre you for real?â He smiles again, that angelic smile.Â
âIs it that hard to believe?â
âAre you kidding me? Joshua! Please donât joke with me. Iâm dead serious!â
âSo am I!â His eyes go wide, and you know now for sure.
Itâs still so unreal, that youâre suddenly overcome by embarrassment and you hide your face in his shoulder. He chuckles, a melodic sound.
âY/N, will you have me as yours?â
You canât even look up at him, unable to look at the way heâs looking at you. The loving gaze in his eyes that makes your stomach somersault. You better get used to it, Y/N, you tell yourself.Â
âAs long as you want me as yours.â
âAlways have, princess. And always will.â
_
x.Â
âSpend a summer or a lifetime with me
Let me take you to the place of your dreamsâ
The next few days are a dream. A dream you had never dared to dream for longer than five seconds. But now, it seemed to engulf your entire existence.Â
For loving and being loved by Joshua Hong is a happy heaven beyond imagination. Itâs waking up, in his arms for the first time, on wooden benches in the lawns. Itâs waking up next to him, in his arms again, as the sun catches your eyes and breaks your slumber. Itâs waking up to the scent of rose and vanilla, which you think is his natural scent even without any perfume.Â
Itâs also sleeping in his warm embrace. Itâs sleeping with minimal clothes but still feeling hot in the night because of how closely your bodies are entangled. Itâs sleeping with your faces touching each others, so close youâre breathing in the carbon dioxide he is exhaling.
Itâs an elixir that adds a million years to your life.Â
Itâs a honeymoon phase you know will never end. Not as long as Joshua Hong looks at you with the edges of his eyes crinkling up in explicable fondness, when you explain to him why itâs not correct to use each otherâs toothbrushes. Not as long as he kisses you all over your neck and shoulders, complaining about how you had teased him for months in your tank tops. Not as long as he knocks out the breath from your lungs whenever you look at him, and you know thatâs a feeling thatâs never going to go away.
Or maybe it is just the happiness of Chuseok that permeates into you now, making you feel happier than ever.
_
Joshua knows this is what a dream coming true looks like. It looks like you wearing the softest, fluffiest yellow hanbok, designed to match with his own golden hanbok. Your hair is pushed back, revealing your full cheeks even more prominently, and when you smile, you look like the cutest strawberry.
As you walk up to him, still blushing, as the flashes of the cameras go off, he whispers, âYouâre so beautiful, Y/N. Iâm so lucky to be your husband.â
âShut up! Donât make me more shy than I already am.â
He latches his own arm to yours as you both bow to the crowds waiting ahead of you to open the celebrations for the day.
âI love it when youâre shyly blushing like that. Boosts my ego like nothing else.â
âGod, Joshua Hong! You menace!â
âI know,â he whispers later at night, in your ears, almost a low growl, when you say the words again to him, but the annoyance in your voice is now overcome by a desperate neediness that not just boosts his ego but also shoots straight to his dick. For Joshua canât think without his dick these days. Not when he strips you out of the hanbok, thanking god you had hidden up your curves all day, because if he knew you were wearing his favourite pearly white bra today, heâd not be able to function all day. Not when he kisses your nipples with growing fondness, having quickly realised how sensitive your breasts were. Not when his fingers slide easily into your wet cunt, almost like a habit now after the last few nights.Â
He can cry thinking of how many times heâs imagined this, but when finally sinks himself into you, he loses it. Every fucking time he does it, he loses it.Â
Tonight, he flips you to sit you down on him, and your eyes are going wide at the new angle, and you try bouncing on him, eager to make him feel good. And you are making him feel amazing, especially when he feels your breasts bounce on his face as he licks the valley between them. But he knows youâre getting tired with how many times his dick slips out when you raise yourself and you have to push yourself back again.
âLet me help you, baby.â And he thrusts himself up into you, causing a scream to leave your mouth, as you lean back against his knees. âYou feel so good, Josh! Aaah- aah-â he cuts off your words and makes them into moans with his continuous thrusts. He whispers little words of encouragement to bring your orgasm faster as he feels himself getting closer with every little clench of your cunt. And when you finally cum, he shakes all over and cums into you too. Thank god you gave him the green light to fuck you raw, as you were habituated to your birth control pills.Â
âI love you,â he says even later into the night, when heâs kissing you again, the post-orgasm bliss dissipating into a soft love that seals you both into a bubble of love that he thinks can never be broken.Â
âI love you too, Joshua.â You kiss his forehead, and wrap your legs around him. As he feels his breathing stabilise against your own, he knows he wants nothing else from life.
#joshua#hong jisoo#svt#seventeen fluff#seventeen x reader#seventeen x you#svt x reader#svt fluff#joshua fluff#joshua x reader#seventeen joshua#seventeen fanfic#double take joshua#seventeen hong jisoo#joshua angst#joshua smut#seventeen angst#seventeen smut#seventeen fic
836 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Something impulsive | joel miller x f!reader x marcus pike, 7.1k
Summary: The distance between you and Joel grows. You decide to give Marcus a chance. A chance encounter shifts the balance between you and the two men.
Warnings: 18+ MDNI, image just for aesthetic purposes, reader does not have a description, angst, slow-burn, insecurities, first date nervousness, flirting, sexual thoughts, kissing, Joel still being a prick, Joel still being an idiot (bear with him) dog piss (bear with me, too), as always let me know if I missed anything!
A/N: And here I was, thinking that this time I'll keep it short. Who am I kidding. Thank you for taking the time to read anything I write! Love you all!
P.S.: Credits for the final scene go to @jessthebaker and this hilarious comment that I just had to include in the chapter:
Dividers by @cafekitsune & @thecutestgrotto
Main Masterlist | Series Masterlist
previous |
Radio silence.
That is what you would call it.
After your last encounter, you haven't seen or heard from Joel for two long weeks. No text, no phone call, nothing. Were you entering the winter phase again? Most likely.
You regretted the way you had challenged him that night. It wasn't really your style, but that's what happens when you bottle things up. Especially things like desire and longing. Eventually, they erupt like a fucking volcano after a long hibernation. Brutally. And yet you haven't got an ounce or a reaction. Something. Anything at all.
You were terrified that your friendship had been broken. You could have texted him. You should have. You felt it was all your fault anyway. You should have apologized. But you were angry. And selfish. And deep down you blamed him for your reaction, for making you feel helpless, a pawn in his hands.
But was that the case? And can you really blame anyone for your own actions? You were responsible for the way you reacted. You could have done things differently. You knew that. But you did not want to admit that to him.
Whether you were angry or not, you missed him all the same. You missed his presence, his voice, his scent. You missed the sound of his name on your tongue. The warmth of his irises and the softness in his eyes when he looked at you. And boy, did he look at you.
He may not have been a man of many words, but sometimes, just sometimes, his gaze spoke louder than any voice in the room. That's how you got into this mess in the first place.
One evening, on your day off, you hang out with Trish at your place. You needed the company, being alone with your thoughts for too long wasn't a good idea. The two of you sit on the sofa, drinking beer and eating pizza straight out of the box. You had already put your girls to bed and this was your happy hour.
"Are you dating Marcus you little weasel?"
"Where did that come from?", your eyes widen in surprise.
"Joel asked me the other day.", Trish reveals, laughing under her breath.
"WHAT?" you squeal in disbelief. Joel was not the type to ask about other people's private matters. Especially yours and especially to his cousin. "OK, please, elaborate."
"He asked me if youâre seeing him.", she continues.
"When did this happen?", you try to draw an imaginary map in your mind, gathering all the information available to you to understand what might be going through his mind.
"A few days ago, maybe?" she says nonchalantly.
"He asked that explicitly? Those were the exact words he used?", you insist like a hound dog looking for clues.
"Of course not." Trish rolls her eyes, "He danced around it for a while, but I pretended I didn't know what he was talking about -which I obviously don't- and then I made him ask directly."
"Oh god, give the poor man a break!", you exclaim, you could only imagine what a menace could she be when she wanted to.
"Well, are you?"
"No, Iâm not. But if he asks again tell him I am."
"Why?", she frowns but looks amused at the same time. Oh, she's up to something.
"So he will leave me alone." Well he already kind of did, but maybe it was for the best to cut the ties once and for all.
"What do you mean? Is he bothering you?" Trish insists, curiosity sparkling in her eyes.
"No- he's- it's not- uh-" where would you even start, it's all a fucking mess, anyway. "Forget I said anything-" you try to end the conversation, but-
"I might have kind of implied that, though?" Trish wrinkles her nose, trying to minimize the damage.
"WHAT?"
"Only because he looked desperate" she rushes to explain, "and honestly you two should really fuck each other. So I thought maybe I could spice things up a bit."
A minute or two passes before you answer her. All this information bombarding your mind left a paralyzing feeling in your mouth. He looked desperate? Why the fuck? Was this the classic 'I want what I can't have'? He wasn't that type. And he could have his way with you if he wanted to. Couldn't he? Did he get the feeling that you weren't interested? What more could you have done, he was the one who went cold and hot all the time. "It's not like that." is all you say.
"The hell it isn't." Trish quips, almost offended.
"We don't want the same things Trish, and I won't make the same mistakes again." you draw the line. "What did he say?", you ask without shame, because you just have to know, even if it hurts you.
"Oh, you know, he put on his usual 'Joel grumpy face' and walked out on me. But honestly, what did you expect?" she shrugs and continues, "So, if 'it's not like that'", she air-quotes you mockingly, "why don't you give Marcus a real chance? He's a good guy and I don't often say that," Trish points her finger at you.
"I'm sure he is Trish, but I can't."
"And why is that?"
"Because it's not honest."
"To whom?"
"To him."
"And..?" she presses you.
You close your eyes, because you really don't want to say it and it feels frustrating but comforting at the same time to have a friend who knows you so well. "And to my heart.", you mumble coyly.
"Oh, baby c'mere. You really like my stupid cousin, don't you?" Trish wraps her arms around your shoulders, squeezing you into a tight hug.
"No, I do not." It's more than that. "And don't push it any further, it's not happening.", it's your turn to point the finger at her.
"Ok.", she sighs troubled. "Ok, look at me and listen carefully.", she makes a serious face, holding your hands in hers as she begins. "Joel's my cousin and he is a good man and I love him, but he has his own issues to deal with-"
"What do you mean?" You interrupt her curiously. You never thought to ask about his past before, it seemed invasive.
"Itâs not my place." she cuts you off with a guarded look that seems so foreign on her face and continues, "The point is, you cannot wait for him forever."
"I'm not-" you start to deny it, but Trish grabs your face in her palms, squeezing you gently to make her point and you stop mid-sentence.
"You deserve to be happy. And you can't miss something you've never had." her eyes bore into yours, full of care and concern.
Her last words strike you like a slap on the face.
Oh, but you can. You already are.
Another two weeks have passed and you still haven't heard from Joel. He's stuck in your head like a virus, unable to think of anything else. This is the longest you've gone without talking. It's taking its toll on you, making you fidgety and jumpy, irritated by the simplest things. You've reached your breaking point and you're ready to call him, just to see if he's OK.
And, if you're honest with yourself, to give him a chance to make a move. He might think you don't want him to reach out. That thought makes you even more angry, you sound so pathetic in your head, begging for a man's attention. A man who has never made his intentions clear. You should stand up for yourself, hold your own.
You're at the office, shuffling through your bag, looking for your phone, still debating whether to call him. As you reach deep into your bag, searching through the million things you stuff in there, you feel a hard, papery thing on your fingertips. You fish it out and see that it's Marcus' card. You don't even remember putting that thing in there. But you remember him giving it to you.
He was such a gentleman and so thoughtful that night. He didn't ask for your number and he didn't press to put his on your phone. He gave you his card, clearly stating that he hoped you would get in touch with him.
"..why don't you give Marcus a real chance?.."
You take a deep breath and unlock your phone.
"..You cannot wait for him forever.."
This is it.
"..You deserve to be happy.."
You're going to call him. Right now? Yes, right now.
He picks up after the third ring.
"Agent Pike.", his voice deep and smooth, runs like honey in your ears. You remember how much you liked the sound of it.
Youâre taken aback for a moment, you'd almost forgotten what he did for a living. It was strange but interesting to hear him like that, it stirred something in you. "Uh- um-" you lose your train of thought for a second, "hi- I don't know if you rememb-"
Marcus says your name instantly, the surprise evident in his tone. "I was beginning to think you'd either lost my card or I'd made a terrible, terrible first impression on you," he says with a soft laugh, vulnerability coloring his voice.
"No, no, god- no, nothing like that.. It was really nice to meet you!" you reassure him, because it really was.
"Yeah, you too.." Marcus replies and you can hear the smile in his voice. He doesn't say anything else, giving you time to collect yourself.
"I just-" you squeeze your eyes shut, trying not to freak out, pinching the bridge of your nose with your fingers, you hadn't planned this, "I've been really busy, with work and the kids, I haven't had a chance to..." the words catch in your throat as you think of the real reason you've been busy.
Obsessing over unavailable men.
But you don't want to lie to Marcus, he's been so kind and open, so you pause, looking for a way out of the hole you've dug yourself into.
"Hey, it's OK," Marcus takes the lead, sensing your discomfort, "you didn't have to call, but I'm really glad you did. I thought about getting your details from Trish in case you lost my number, but then I didn't want to force you into anything in case you didn't lose my number, you know?" he laughs timidly.
"Yeah, I know; that is so thoughtful of you. I'm- I'm glad I called." It feels strange to admit something like that, something so small, to be honest, to be so open and talk about positive things, to make someone feel good with your words on a personal level. You've spent the last few years just doing it for your daughters, loving them, hyping them up, rooting for them, but it's a change that you welcome and you discover that you really, really missed it.
There's a short silence on the other end, which makes you feel anxious, so you decide not to bother him any more. "I'm sorry I called during office hours, I-"
"No, no, no, don't even think about it, there are no office hours at my line of work anyway, so.." Marcus rushes to put you at ease. "I was just wondering if I should ask you out or if I'm jumping the gun," he blurts out and you can feel his hesitation through the phone.
"Well," you try to lighten the mood, "you're the one asking questions for a living, so why don't you earn your keep?" you bite your lower lip in anticipation and then snicker to yourself. You hear Marcus laughing, amused and impressed by your little stunt, and you have a deep desire to hear it again, knowing that it's your doing.
Marcus is not one to shy away from a challenge, so he delivers quite brilliantly. "It would give me great pleasure if you would go out with me," he says your name softly at the end, "I know it can be tricky with the girls and work and all that, but I'm sure we could work something out; my office hours are very flexible," he informs you, cleverly covering all your possible obstacles.
"I thought you didn't have office hours..." you return playfully, feeling lighter already, the thought of Joel still lingering, but the pain of it fading in your heart.
"For you I do." Marcus deadpans with an amazing ability to not make it sound cheesy. And you know exactly what kind of ability it is.
The one of honesty.
Your heart is in your mouth. You're sure of it. You can taste your heartbeat on the tip of your tongue. As much as you've tried to play it down, you're nervous, your stomach is in knots. You spend most of the evening whining to Trish on the phone, freaking out about what to wear and ending up with a "What does it matter anyway? It's one date and that's it, he's not sticking around. Yeah, he's not. I'm good, I'm fine, this is fine." you shrug as you look at yourself in your bedroom mirror.
Trish's voice brings you back to reality, "None of that, everything's going to be fine, you're going to have a good time and you're going to keep having a good time." You looked sideways at the phone as if Trish could see you through it, glancing at the time. "Ok Trish, thanks for the pep talk, but I have to go or I'll be late."
"Sure thing babe, have a great night-"
"Thanks Trish-" you speak over her voice sure she's done with the pleasantries, but-
"-and don't forget to fuck 'im."
The line goes dead before you can reply.
Jesus Christ.
"You got this. You got this. You got this," you chant to yourself, pacing the living room, checking the time on your phone every thirty seconds. "Yeah," you exhale with nervous conviction, "you got this." The doorbell rings and your stomach clenches. Conviction my ass, "No, you don't." you mutter before rushing to answer the door.
Your heels click on the wooden floor and you pin the hem of your dress down once more, just to be sure. It wasn't terribly short, but still, you haven't dressed for a date in God knows how long.
You open the door and your breath catches in your throat. But you could say the same about Marcus. You look at one another for a moment, both admiring each other. He looks sharp, clean-shaven, with a prominent jawline that makes you want to suck on it from side to side.
His hair is combed back and slightly to the side. He looks so handsome and then he smiles at you. A real smile, big and toothy and bright and beautiful. His eyes crinkle and his plush lips stretch with the force of it. His suit is elegant and clean, neatly pressed, and the two top buttons of his shirt are undone, showing a hint of his tanned chest, making it more casual.
"Hey.." Marcus speaks first, pulling himself out of his haze. His eyes drink you in, unable to land on one spot, admiring your simple but elegant black dress that stops mid-thigh, the softness of your exposed skin, the curves of your body and the features of your face.
"Hi..." you say back shyly, noticing his admiration.
"I- Christ-", he stutters almost confused.
"What's wrong?" you fidget with the fabric of your dress, your nerves getting the better of you once again.
"I almost forgot how beautiful you are-" Marcus admits, his eyebrows raised, a hint of pink spreading across his cheeks. "-you look amazing," he compliments, raising his arm and pointing his open palm in your direction.
You pray that you can fast-forward to the actual date and stay right here on the threshold of your house at the same time. "Oh, thank you -" you reply quietly, with a shy smile on your lips.
"These-" Marcus raises his other hand, suddenly remembering what he's holding, "these are for you," he hands you a beautiful bunch of flowers, obviously made specifically for you by a florist, wrapped in a beautiful ribbon. What is it about this man that turns the most clichĂŠd things into thoughtful actions?
"These are so beautiful, thank you, let me-" you point towards the house so you can put them in a vase, signaling him to come in with your head.
"Hope it's not too much..", Marcus wonders as he enters the hall of the house.
"It's perfect," you smile warmly as you return from the kitchen with the filled vase and place it on the entryway furniture, admiring the arrangement. You place the palm of your hand on his bicep, reassuring him as you turn to leave.
His eyes shine with appreciation as he takes your palm in his warm hand, planting a soft kiss on the pulse point of your wrist. His scent fills your nostrils, sweet and masculine, and you can almost smell his shampoo as he leans forward. Your lips part and your eyes widen at the intimate contact, but instead of feeling pressured, all you want is for him to do it again on any part of your skin he likes. His plush lips are warm and soft, leaving the slightest trace of moisture as they part your skin, sending a wave of shivers through your body.
You stifle a gasp but you can't hide the dilation of your irises and he can't hide the hunger behind his. He cups your cheek in his hand, stroking your cheekbone with his thumb. "Ready?" he asks in a hushed tone.
"As I'll ever be."
The drive is bathed in bits of small talk and comfortable silence, appreciating each other's presence without having to fill the quiet of the cabin every second. Marcus' gaze is split between the road ahead and you at his side. He drives with one hand, his right resting comfortably on the gearbox.
God, you're such a clichĂŠ, noticing the way his broad palm rests there, the veins bulging between his fingers and on his hand and it makes you squirm in your seat. Your date hasn't even started yet and you're already feeling uncomfortable in your underwear. Are you that needy? Or is it him? Is he doing this to you?
Joel.
No, stop. Donât think about him. Not right now. Stop.
Joel.
No.
Joel.
NO.
You don't realize you're holding your breath until Marcus is asking if you're all right.
"What?" you snap out of your haze, jerking your head to look at him. He looks worried, his forehead forming a deep crease between his eyebrows. "I lost you there for a minute, what happened?"
"Nothing, nothing, I'm fine."
"You don't gotta do that, you know."
"Do what?"
"Say you're fine. You're allowed not to be."
You start to contradict him, but then you realize he's right.
"You're right," you admit, looking at him sheepishly. "I'm just nervous- and it's not your fault-" you hasten to explain, "I just haven't done this in so long that it feels like it's happening to someone else, like I'm watching myself from a distance."
He smiles at you knowingly and you add frustratedly, "That's so uncool, I'm sorry, I should be-"
"Moment of truth?" Marcus cuts you off before you can finish your thought.
"Um- OK?"
"I'm already hooked." he bites his lip, stealing a glance in your direction, his shoulders shrugging as if he had just told you the most natural thing in the world.
"Excuse m-" you look at him in bewilderment.
"I know I should play hard to get and do all the stuff everyone does on a first date, act cool and whatnot," he gestures in the air with his free hand, "but really? I'm hooked. Captivated. So-" he takes a deep breath, exhaling forcefully, "if anyone should be anything, it's me, scared that I'm going to screw this up, somehow. But you know what?" he looks at you expectantly, waiting for a response.
"What?" you manage to croak, your whole body buzzing with anticipation.
"I'm going to choose to enjoy this night by being myself-" he stops and scrunches his eyes in thought, "-well, ok, I'm going to hold back a bit," he jokes playfully, making you both laugh at that, relieving some of the tension and he takes your hand in his, squeezing it gently, "because I don't know if I'll get another chance. I can only hope that at the end of the night you'll choose to see me again."
He brings your intertwined hands to his lips and kisses your knuckles tenderly. He's said all the right things, everything you want to hear and dear God, he makes you want to climb him like a tree. You bite your lower lip so hard you're afraid you'll draw blood.
He studies your face and your fluttered expression for a moment, a smile of accomplishment painted on his perfect mouth, before he adds, "And you shouldn't be anything other than what you want to be. Neither of us should."
The date was not what you expected, because it was actually a success. Zero awkwardness, lots to talk about, mutual humor and gentle glances. You started with dinner in a not-too-casual-not-too-formal restaurant and ended up in a great bar, lively but not too loud, where you had delicious cocktails over and over again. Not Marcus though, because he was driving. So responsible, you wanted to sink your teeth into his neck.
Marcus was truly interested in you. He asked you about everything, he really wanted to know about your life. You didn't delve much into the divorce and he didn't push it. But you told him more about your background, your work, your daughters, the challenges of being a single mother and to your surprise, he listened. Actively. When you told him it was his turn to spill the beans, he told you about his job and his specialty; his move to Texas for a fresh start and when you asked him why he felt he needed one, he reluctantly told you about proposing to his girlfriend of two months.
"I know, I know-" he raises his hand in defence as he shakes his head in disbelief, "I don't know what the hell I was thinking, I guess-" he looks down at his empty glass as if searching for answers, "sometimes I have a hard time letting things go."
He dares to meet your eyes through his lashes, to study your reaction. But your expression is neutral, no judgment on your part. "But I'm working on it, letting things happen naturally, you know? If it's meant to be, it's meant to be." he shrugs casually.
"That must be hard for you to deal with." you observe.
"Why would you think that?" he seems curious to know what you think of him, smiling crookedly.
"You strike me as someone who really tries to work things out, to fix what's broken. You don't give up easily, do you?"
His eyes bore into yours as he confirms, "No, I don't," smirking at you. You break eye contact and look down at your lap, biting back a smile of your own.
Suddenly you hear your name being called and you scan the room to find the source. You see Tommy just a few meters away, coming towards you to say hello. Marcus looks between the two of you, his eyes finally landing on yours, catching your faltering smile. "Hey, Tommy, how are you?" you hug him gently and then introduce the two men.
"Hi, nice to meet you." Tommy holds out his hand as Marcus extends his own, "You too."
"Who's the lucky girl this time, Tommy?" you tease with a devilish grin as you wink at him.
"The lucky girl is actually my brother." Tommy laughs breathlessly and your face immediately falls as he points his thumb behind him.
Joel is there at the other end of the bar, sitting on a table, his gaze fixed on you, his whole posture stiff, his jaw clenched and his eyes hard on you. You raise your arm weakly and wave at him, and he nods back sternly.
Marcus misses absolutely none of this.
How long had they been there? How much did he see? Did you do anything inappropriate? you keep checking yourself for any flawed behavior. But then you realize that you don't have to answer to him or anyone else. You can do as you please. So why do you keep hoping you haven't let him down?
"You wanna join us? There's plenty of room, come on.", Tommy invites you to their table.
You feel your legs give out just at the thought of this gathering and you try to decline politely, "We wouldn't want to impose, it's OK-"
Tommy gives you a confused look, as if you haven't spent the best part of the last two years hanging out together. "What the hell are you talking about, love? Come on, move that ass of yours." he waves his head in their direction. You glance swiftly from Tommy to Marcus and then back to Tommy, hoping he'll get the message, but he doesn't. Damn it, Tommy.
Marcus notices your apprehension and puts the palm of his hand on your forearm, caressing your skin with his thumb.
"Are you OK? Do you want to go instead?" he says in a quiet voice, just for you to hear.
You almost jump at his suggestion, "No, no, I just don't want you to think I'm not having a good time with youâŚ" you lower your eyes, feeling vulnerable.
"Hey, hey, look at me." Marcus lowers his head to meet your gaze, "I think I'd know if this date was going south. But if for some reason it is and I'm too smitten to see it, I'm all ears." Marcus searches your eyes and you shake your head with conviction.
"It's not," is all you say, and you lean forward to place a kiss on his cheek, on the side of his face that is hidden from Joel's inspection. As if that would make what you just did any less obvious. Marcus' lips part, and he turns his head sideways to look at your profile, almost brushing it with his own.
His eyes linger on your mouth as you lean back to your seat, and then he licks his lower lip like a starving man preparing for his favorite meal. "Let's go meet your friends before I do something impulsive," he whispers in your ear, his grip on your arm tightening, his nose pressing against your temple and his lips brushing your earlobe.
Goosebumps spread across your skin and you have half a mind to get the fuck out of here and drag him back to your house. But instead you giggle like a schoolgirl and lead the way to hell, feeling the warmth of his hand on your lower back and the moisture of your pussy running down your thigh.
If a person could combust out of stillness, it would be Joel. You're not even sure he's breathing at this point. You train your eyes on his chest, trying to follow the rise and fall of his rib-cage, just to make sure he doesn't faint.
He's sitting directly opposite you, next to his brother, who's sitting opposite Marcus. He's nursing a beer with one hand, the other behind Tommy's seat. He barely speaks to you, he avoids looking at you and that makes you feel like youâre doing something wrong and he's giving you the cold shoulder. It takes everything you've got to swallow the lump in your throat and the tears behind your eyes, but you do it.
The same waitress who took your previous orders comes back and asks what you and Marcus are having. You order a beer, and before Marcus can place his own, Joel spits, "If you're driving her back, you shouldn't be drinking," giving him a disapproving look.
Your cheeks flush with embarrassment, your eyes dart from the waitress to Joel and then to Marcus, ready to apologize on his behalf. You knew Joel could be abrasive, but never so blatantly rude. Those were the first words he said to him.
Jesus, what is his problem?
Marcus seems to be able to handle his own, answering to you instead of Joel without missing a beat. "Good to know you have such protective friends," he says with a twinkle in his eye and then he orders, "I'll have the same as before, thank you.", shifting his gaze to the waitress. "One soda with a slice of orange coming up," she says politely and leaves to get your drinks.
You glare at Joel, but he doesn't seem to be paying attention, although he flinched almost imperceptibly when he heard Marcus' choice of drink. Marcus gives you a gentle kiss on the temple and you begin to suspect that he knows exactly what's going on between you and Joel, whose jaw is twitching at the sight of Marcus' public display of affection towards you.
You envy Tommy at the moment because he seems blissfully unaware, so you turn the conversation to him. Or at least you try, because as soon as you open your mouth to speak, Joel cuts you off and asks Marcus what he does for a living.
You can't help but think that after your first meeting in that godâs forsaken bar, it took him months to strike up a conversation with you, but tonight, for some reason, he just can't seem to shut up.
Marcus, being as polite as ever, gives him the general answer that he works for the government.
"Ah, a white collar," Joel replies condescendingly and your eyes bulge out of their sockets, "must be nice, relaxed." still not looking at you and God does he tick you off. Tommy shifts uncomfortably in his seat, stealing glances at you, not sure what's going on. In any other case you would have found it endearing. Not so much now.
You too are squirming in your seat, trying to think of a way out of this awkward situation. This is not how you imagined your first date would end. And it's certainly not how you expected to meet Joel after all these weeks.
Marcus seems unfazed by the veiled hostility coming his way, smiling back at Joel, almost enjoying the antagonism. "Not necessarily, but I can't talk about it either." This catches Joel's attention and he looks at you questioningly for the first time. You tilt your head slightly to the side, signaling what are you doing? but Joel takes his eyes off you, sipping his beer nonchalantly.
"What about you? What do you do for a living?" Marcus returns the question.
"We're contractors, me and Joel; we're brothers," he gestures between himself and Joel, "and we work together." Tommy chimes in quickly, having reached his limit of awkwardness at the table. You breathe a sigh of relief, but it's not long lived.
"And how do you all know each other?" is the next natural question to come out of Marcus' mouth.
Joel's eyes land on you briefly, something flashes past them and before you can stop him-
"She and I actually met in a bar..." Joel smirks at Marcus, but you speak at the same time-
"Joel-" Your voice is firm as a warning, fully accepting that your tone might be alarming to your unsuspecting company.
"What?" Tommy's voice falters, laughing uncomfortably, completely at a loss. Marcus reads the table, his eyes darting between the three of you, at the same time placing a protective hand over your shoulder, rubbing soothing circles with his thumb.
"What?" Joel repeats in a different tenor to his brother and he shrugs, smiling, "It's no big deal, tell them," he has the audacity to put you on the spot, nodding his chin at you.
You feel the contents of your stomach move up your esophagus, cold sweat coats your skin in a thin layer. Betrayal. That's all you can think of. "Uh-", you try to find the words, but nothing comes out, betrayal, you're not good at it, lying doesn't come easy to you, betrayal, especially with three sets of eyes on you. Joel just sits there with a smug look on his face and you wish you had the guts to slap it out of him.
Betrayal.
Marcus' voice brings you back to the present, are you all right?, a soft whisper caresses your ear and soothes your insides. The bile in your throat begins to return to its rightful place, but your eyes are already moist, your waterline glassy, a look of defeat and disappointment painted on your soft face. Joel sees it all written on those contours of yours that he has come to know and marvel at from afar, and it is as if a sudden realization hits him, snapping him out of his asshole behavior. He is cruel to you.
"All right, all right," he rolls his eyes and continues with a sigh, and Tommy's eyes return to his brother, but Marcus' remains fixed on you. "We met in a bar and we had a heated..." he stops abruptly and your face takes on a look of horror as he searches for the right word. "...argument." Joel finally adds. "We exchanged a few words, but then we ran into each other at my cousin's house and the rest is history." he laughs as he waves his hand in the air and winks at you.
You bite your lower lip as hard as you can to keep your chin from trembling, but a single tear of relief or suppressed anger, you're not sure anymore, escapes from the side of your face that only Joel can see, as you give him a forced, watery smile.
Luckily the bar is dimly lit, otherwise they would all be able to see the redness spreading across your chest, the rage manifesting itself on your body. Used and played is how you feel, and Joel is the last person you would have thought would put you in this position. You'd bet all your money on it.
"Why didn't you say anything?" Tommy wonders aloud, looking between you and Joel. You clear your throat and have no choice but to confirm Joel's lie. "It felt awkward at the time, so we pretended we didn't know each other. It was an unfortunate moment, one I deeply regret," you lock eyes with Joel and see his facade almost crumbling, "that will never recur, ever again." you continue to stare at him as you speak the last words with concealed bitterness. For the first time that night, he looked down at his lap in shame and regret, pretending to peel the label off his bottle with his thumb.
The ride home was silent, you were emotionally drained, something Marcus picked up on easily, so he simply offered his open palm, which you gladly accepted, tucking your fingers between his own. He continued to caress your skin, back and forth, and it was all you needed to calm your nerves.
As he walked you to the front door of your house, you felt compelled to apologize to him in a profound way. "I'm so sorry about Joel," you shake your head, looking down at your feet, your fingers scratching your forehead, a worried look on your face, "he can be intense sometimes -" why are you defending him?
Marcus lifts your chin with a gentle finger under it, his thumb caressing your jawline. "I don't care about Joel." With one simple sentence, he has erased him from your conversation. No more room for him to steal any longer of your night with Marcus.
âBut-â
âI'm the one standing on your porch right now am I not?â, the implication clear in his voice and words.
âI'm not sure what-â you try to avoid confirming or denying his assumptions.
"Mhm," he smiles knowingly, his eyes fixed on yours, searching for something. You feel safe with him, but you can't shake the feeling that you've ruined everything. Marcus' eyes drop to your lips and he slowly leans forward, stopping just inches from you, waiting for you to initiate. You can feel yourself unable to relax, your body stiff, frozen. But you want to, you really do, so you ask instead, "Are you going to do something impulsive now?"
He smiles and leans even closer to your lips, his breath gently fanning across your plump skin. His nose gently nudges yours, "Yes, I think I might."
Your lips almost touch when a muffled voice followed by loud barks startles you both, causing you to pull away and look around for the source of the disruption. After a few seconds, you both see a medium-sized dog running down the street. You wait to see if its owner follows, but no one appears. You turn to look at each other, giggling at the strange interruption.
Marcus caresses your cheek with the back of his knuckles and you lean into his touch, the moment gone and lost. "I hope you had a decent time because I know I had a great one and I really hope I get to see you again."
"Marcus," you scowl at him, "are you fishing for compliments?" you chastise him teasingly.
"Well, a man can dream," he smirks playfully as he tries to get some distance between you in case he comes on too strong.
"You don't have to," you coo, grabbing his collar to crush your lips against his.
After the initial shock, Marcus holds your head in his hands, tilting it to return the kiss and deepen it. His soft lips massage yours, sucking and nibbling at your lower lip. His upper lip and tongue capture yours, tugging gently, sending waves of pleasure through your body. He licks into your mouth, exploring every soft cavity, and you suck on his tongue in return.
He grunts into your welcoming cavern and you fist the fabric of his shirt that adorns his chest tighter. He presses his body into yours, trying to keep his pelvic area from pressing into your lower abdomen, but you can feel his growing erection inescapably.
You come up for air and murmur into his mouth, "I had a great time and I'd like to do it again".
This time it is he who presses his mouth to yours, kissing you fervently, sucking all the air out of your lungs. Your body is on fire, your abdomen tingling with desire.
You whimper against his lips as you reach for the short curls at the back of his neck, tugging them gently between your fingers, causing him to growl against your wet flesh, and he can feel your nipples poking at his chest through the thin material of your dress as you press your torso against his in sheer determination.
He's sure he's going to lose it and fuck you in front of your house for all your neighbors to see if he doesn't stop now. He breaks the kiss, panting, his eyes boring into yours, your foreheads touching. "Christ, woman," he closes his eyes and laughs to himself, "you're going to give me a heart attack."
"Better me than old age, right?" you try to hide your teasing smile behind your tightly pressed lips.
"Hey, I'm about to arrest you for threatening a government official," he warns without any conviction or authority.
"Are you going to handcuff me, Agent?" you ask, looking at him through your lashes and it comes out more breathless than it should.
"Jesus." Marcus mutters through his teeth, his resolve hanging by a thread. "OK." he gives you a sharp look, "I'm going to leave for the sake of both of us," he says, but his grip on your hip tightens, as if he's afraid you'll disappear.
"You could come in, you know," you offer, looking at him sheepishly.
His expression is pained when he has to turn you down. "And I'd like nothing more, but I want to do this right. Please, let me do this right." Marcus pleads softly, rolling his forehead over yours in desperation.
"What does that even mean?" you ask, a bit embarrassed by his rejection.
"Means I want to wine and dine you, spoil you, give you the perfect date," he coos into the soft skin beneath your ear, making you shudder at his soft promise. "And when you think you can't go another second without my touch, then I'll come in and spoil you some more," he continues, brushing his moist lips along the pillar of your neck. "I will spoil you in all the ways you deserve." he finishes, planting an open-mouthed kiss on your pulse point under your jaw. Your knees buck and your pussy contracts, squeezing out your sweetness at the feel of his warm and wet tongue.
"OK," you breathe out in a shaky voice, nodding dumbly, cupping his face in your hands and planting a small kiss on the tip of his nose.
He smiles and presses his lips to your forehead murmuring "God, you're something," and his heart swells at your tender gesture.
Marcus takes a deep breath, pauses and seems hesitant, but speaks his mind anyway. "OK, I'm going to skip the whole 'three day rule' and call you tomorrow. Is that OK?" he looks anxiously into your eyes, "Am I rushing you?"
A spontaneous laugh escapes your lips at the sound of that. "I just invited you into my house, you think a phone call is going to rush me?" you frown, "You can call me whenever you want.", you say matter of factly. You turn to leave, but change your mind and face him again. "Actually," you bite your lip mischievously, "I need to make sure I can rely on the American authorities, so I'm counting on your word. I'll be expecting a call by tomorrow," you stifle a grin by pressing your lips together.
"Yes, ma'am." Marcus nods in amusement and gives you one last kiss, pressing his lips to yours for as long as he can before ushering you into the house. "Good night," he breathes against your lips.
"Good night," you whisper back with a shy smile and close the door behind you. Marcus walks to his car with a stupid grin plastered on his face, gets in and drives away, but not before making sure you have closed and locked your front door.
In the stillness of the night, Joel takes a moment to assess the situation and satisfied that the coast is clear, he carefully emerges from the large bush he was hiding behind.
He glances down at his dog pissed shoe and mutters to himself,
"Fuck."
previous |
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal imagine#pedro pascal fandom#joel miller imagine#fanfic#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller x reader#joel miller#joel miller the last of us#joel the last of us#joel miller tlou#joel miller x you#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x original character#joel miller x oc#joel x reader#joel tlou#joel miller fanfic#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal characters#tlou joel#joel miller angst#friends to lovers#friends to lovers joel miller#idekyn part three#idekyn#marcus pike x reader#marcus pike x you
214 notes
¡
View notes
Text
One Night in MedellĂn
(Screen shot and image edits done by me)
Summary: Takes place during s2ep5, when Los Pepes first attacks the narcos on the streets of  MedellĂn. You lose your hearing during a standoff and are dumped at the Search Bloc base. Javi comforts you in the aftermath, finding ways to communicate through your temporary deafness.Â
Javier PeĂąa x f reader
Word count: 3526
Rating: 18+ for some dark content in the background. My blog/âplace I keep my reblogsâ is very Mature, so no minors allowed there, sorry.
Warnings: series typical violence, hurt/comfort, soft Javi, tiny bit of your blood, descriptions of panicked reader, generally able-bodied reader, might read as shorter than Javi, only one instance of female clothing for a funny awkward moment, no specific descriptions of reader, hopefully this is fairly inclusive for everyone. No y/n, no smut.
Authors note:  100% bad information on everything medical related in this story. Any cultural inaccuracies are my own fault too. Apologies to Steve Murphy for being the butt of a joke or two. First time writing in second-person. Not American so the spelling will be slightly different.
Please enjoy đ
....
MedellĂn nights were always festive, despite one manâs war with the Colombian government.Â
Youâd had a long but good day, far far away from the UNICEF office and in a little communa church hall, where you and the other doctors and nurses had vaccinated as many children as could be rounded up. Even the abuelitas had rooted out the most stubborn kids, and either guilted them into coming down, or whacked them in the right direction with their walking sticks and shoes, if not open palms on skulls. Each time was a commotion, and to ease hurt childish feelings, you slipped enough pesos into their hands for an ice cream. For the hard-working abuelitas a coffee cart vendor happily provided free coffee, after you had thrown a pretty smile his way and warned him the little old women were worked up enough to be a threat to anyone not on their side. And he absolutely wanted to be on their side.Â
With the unused vaccines stored at a major hospital, and saying goodnight to the local doctors whoâd been right next to you since sunrise, youâd headed to a hole-in-the-wall restaurant one nurse raved about during one break youâd taken with her, with free coffees, thanks to a sharp glare from the abuelitas, bless their hearts.Â
It was further from the city centre than where youâd been told to stay close to at night, but you hoped your very bright UNICEF shirt would offer some protection in the dark. Even your backpack had a big red cross on it. Anything to say you were a doctor, here to help, and absolutely not a threat.Â
The restaurant was packed, even the few plastic tables shoved outside were full, and the small waitstaff offered paper plates to take-away, which many people had chosen, and sat on the street curbs to eat, under the yellow streetlights.
At last the line to order, which the waitstaff had banished to wait outside the actual restaurant, had shortened to only you and the two men in front of you. They both carried full gym bags. And as you noticed with a slight chill through your spine, handguns tucked into their belts. They chatted together without a care in the world, as you looked away to make sure you didnât see their faces, even in low-light.Â
You stared up the street to the top of the hill and the man who walked down it with an assured swagger, encased in khaki pants. Like heâd stepped out of the jungle.Â
You frowned as he passed under a streetlight. Something about his face was familiar in a bad way.Â
He had his focus on the men standing next to you, and in a blink, drew his own handgun out.Â
An arm grabbed you around your shoulders, pulling you back into a chest, your backpack falling to the ground. Then the cold metal of a weapon held to your ear.Â
Shouts in Spanish between the men, some sort of negotiation happened as you tried to simply breathe. This is what everyone was afraid would happen to you, from the president of Colombia, to your superiors, and your family, down to the MedellĂn officials and a couple of American DEA agents. Theyâd all wanted you to stay out of the murder capital of the world. Youâd told them no one would target you. The local doctors were still here, so why shouldnât you?Â
Now you were a human shield, not because of your work, but because you were the closest person to grab. You had never considered the possibility of it before this minute.Â
The man behind you moved a step back, taking you with him. Except your legs refused to work, staying where you had left them. Another step back, dragging you along, and your legs crumpled underneath you, making you slide down his body at an awkward angle. Enough for the man in khakis to shoot.
The bullet entered his chest right by your ear. All sound stopped and you were falling. Â
You landed on a dead manâs chest. On instinct, you curled into yourself and away from everyone, hitting the rough and hard concrete of MedellĂnâs streets.Â
Hands grabbed you and hauled you to your feet, half carrying you to a waiting SUV. First you, then your backpack were bundled into the darkness of the back seat. The dead menâs gym bags also ended up with you. The owner of the hands hopped into the front, and the driver took off.
A hand came back to tap your cheek, grabbing your chin and twisting your head to look up. The accidental light of street-lamps and cars flashed across your view. He smiled at you and his mouth moved as if he was talking.
You frowned and focused on his mouth. None of his words were getting through to you. You blinked hard to try to clear away the fuzziness of the world, but it changed nothing.
His mouth made these exaggerated shapes and his spare hand moved in circles, like a hamster spinning uncontrollably on a wheel. Maybe he was shouting at you.
You blinked again to be sure, and then had to shake your head. You couldnât hear anything.
He smiled then tapped your ear and gave a thumbs down. You nodded.Â
That caused an explosion of arms from him, as he whacked his driver on the shoulder. Looking back at you, he took note of the UNICEF insignia on your shirt, and you realised where you had seen him before. Carlos CastaĂąo. A paramilitary man based in the jungle, fighting communist guerrillas.Â
You had met once before. Youâd had to get permission from every side, paramilitary commanders, regular military commanders, government officials, and even the guerrilla commanders, before they let you step anywhere near the Amazon. All so you could vaccinate a few children in a communist village.
The communists had been straight-forward to convince, once you talked in their lingo, focusing on healthcare for all. For the others, a bribe that came out of your pocket, another a promise not to get in the way of anything and to get out in under 24 hours. The CastaĂąos you convinced by saying the communists were dirty, potentially disease-ridden plague carriers. If the brothers couldnât promise you every communist in the jungle dead in three months time, then they had to let you in to vaccinate, so no epidemic could start from their continued existence.Â
You hated saying it, and drunk too much later that night to get the sound of it out of your mouth, but it worked. Those kids wouldnât die from a preventable disease. But you couldnât save them from a bullet shot by mad, greedy men.Â
Carlos smiled at you again, and pointed his driver to take the next left.Â
Some minutes later, the car pulled up to the curb.  Carlos turned to you and put a finger over his lips and shushed you. Then he dragged the same finger across his neck and finally pointed it at you.Â
You didnât know what your face was doing at this point, you probably looked like a scared rabbit, all wide eyes and trembling body. Carlos broke and laughed at you, waving you out of the car. You fumbled with the car door, and stumbled onto the dark, damp street, dragging your backpack with you. They sped off into the night as you stumbled with your own weight.
Not far away, in a pool of white light, was a gate-way guarded by Search Bloc officers. Carlos had dumped you, the little lost foreigner, in front of their base. Your legs co-operated long enough to get you to the gate.
The guards stopped you with one hand up and the other resting on their rifles. You raised both hands up, and announced to everyoneâs ears but your own, your name and nationality, that your passport was in your bag. The words felt like they slurred coming off your tongue, like they were heavier than usual. You wondered if you made any sense, but one man nodded at you to continue. It took you no time to dig out your passport.Â
With a short inspection of your passport, and a torch flashed into your face, the guards waved you through the gate. One of them touched your ear and brought it up to your eyes to show you blood. The other held his radio up to his mouth.Â
As you checked your ear for more blood, a police car came from the base, and the guards helped you in. A short ride and you were taken inside the bright building. The lights blinded you, and you tried to cover your eyes, barely seeing the medic ushering you to a bench.Â
You kept blinking, like if you could turn off the world for a bit you would be alright again. Youâd be able to focus, to think, to speak, to hear. The outside world was right there in front of you, and as much as you tried to reach out, you were locked behind your eyes.Â
A warm hand caressed your arm and shoulder, bringing your attention to its owner. Javier PeĂąa. He stared at you with big brown eyes, looking you over better than any doctor. His hand slid down to yours, keeping it safe under his.Â
Javi listened to the medic, then his attention went to a nearby officer, and you saw his lips ask a question, his eyes straying to the dark streets beyond the base. You shook your head, grabbing his shoulder with your other hand, pulling his eyes back to yours, shouting out your warning in clumsy sounds you couldnât quite hear. If you had your way, no one, not even the narcos, would be out on those streets tonight. Especially not him.Â
Because Javi cared. No matter what anyone, or even he said. His heart cared for so many people youâd lost count, though he tried to keep it secret from the rest of the world.
And somehow, somewhere, he decided he cared about you too.
Javi nodded, as serious as ever, and cupped your cheek. Message understood. Relieved, you crumple into him, his arm wrapping around you to hold you close. His chest rumbled, maybe talking to you, or maybe to the officer. After a few breaths, he squeezed your hand and tilted your body back to look at him. He nodded towards the stairs. You nodded back and he helped you up, letting you lean against him.
He led you upstairs, past many doors, until he reached one particular darkened room, and ushered you in. You recognised some of Javiâs colourful shirts piled on a chair, and larger piles of Steveâs shoes, pants, and tops, scattered over half the room and one of the two-tier bunk beds.
Javi led you to a small desk, its small lamp draped a soft light over the room, pulled out the chair for you, and poured a glass of whiskey. He made sure you had both of your hands cradling the drink before he let you take the slight weight from him. You sipped a little at the strong drink, watching as he first gathered up his few visible clothes, shoving them in a suitcase, and then collected Steveâs mess, roughly sorting and folding, then at last dumped into a closet.
Javi went to the neater bunk bed, not Steveâs, pulling back the thin covers, inviting you to rest there. But you didnât move. You just sat there blinking at the world.
He came back to you, dropped to a knee, and untied your shoelaces, gently taking off your shoes. Setting them aside, his eyes looked you over again, and settled on the whiskey in your hands. He pointed at it, and then glanced up at you. It took a second or two before you realised he was asking if you wanted more. You shook your head and moved the glass away from you. Javi plucked the drink out of your hands. He had a quick debate with himself, ended with a short shrug, and then downed the remains.
Putting the glass on the desk, he swallowed again, before catching your gaze with his. He lifted both hands to his chest, cupping them like the air was something heavy he could hold up, and jiggled them up and down. Then he pointed at you and made a gesture like he was swiping a cobweb away. You frowned and he repeated the sequence. This time his cupped hands looked like a bikini top. You still had no idea what he wanted to say.
With a quick lick of his lips, he reached forward and tapped a finger on your bra strap under your top.
Your face heated as you realised his question. Did you want to take your bra off? Yes, you did, and you nodded at him.
Javi joined you in nodding, but then put a finger up, telling you to wait. Another nod from you, and he was on his feet, dragging out his suitcase again, digging to the bottom of it. At last he brought out a khaki green t-shirt, and placed it on the end of the bunk for you. As you got to your feet, he shoved the suitcase away and retreated to the door, closing it behind him.
He could have stayed and turned his back, but maybe Javi thought that was too hard to mime. You change out of everything except your undies, draping it all over the back of the chair, and slipped on the t-shirt.
The door remained shut. It felt colder without him in the room. You rubbed an arm to try to stop your shivers. Was he coming back? Should you wait? Or was this everything you could expect from him? He had done plenty for you.
Heâs probably not there. Why would he be? Heâs got files to read still, the radio to sit by, informants to call, Steve to rescue, or maybe heâs finding another bunk to sleep on. So long as he stayed on the base it would be fine. He would be fine.
The hallway is empty. It has to be. You were on your own, you just had to be alright with that. And you would be. Eventually.
It would take time but you would be good again.
You huddled into yourself, your eyes dropping to the ground, as you tried to make your heart understand that Javi had done enough for you tonight. Then you saw the shadow under the door, like something was behind it. Your hand was on the knob before your brain could think.
Javi twisted his body to face you. He had stood guard on your door as you changed. The worried look over his features seems to be a permanent guest this evening.
Your eyes must have said please come back, as he maneuvered you inside with a gentle hand above your elbow, and followed, closing the door again. He sat you down on his bunk bed, and then further down to lie on your back.
He rubbed your arms a few times, slow and comforting, staring at you for a while. At last one hand came up to cup your cheek and he pressed a kiss to your forehead. You nuzzled closer, his mustache tickling your skin. Your heart, mind, and body called out for Javi to stay. Nothing else would help you, could soothe your tremors, calm you and find yourself again, like being close to him.
Javi drew back, and your hand shot out to grab his arm, gripped tight so he couldnât leave you.
His hand still cupped your cheek, his thumb soothing over the slight hurt heâd caused.
When your breathing eased, you pointed at him and then at the bunk below you.
Javi looked over his shoulder at the door, like he was saying he would find another place to sleep, but that wasnât what you meant.
You jostled his shoulder to get his attention once more, pointed forcefully first at him then at your bunk. Not another bed, this one. With you. This time he understood. His eyes flicked from place to place, your bunk and then Steveâs bunk, even down at his shoes as he thought of something, and then he nodded.
You were shuffling to make room for him when he stopped you. Javi pointed at you then covered his eyes with a hand. He wanted you to keep your eyes closed, so he could get comfy too. But it meant youâd be down another sense. No sight and no sound. The world would be even further from you.
His eyes begged you to trust him. You took a few deliberate breaths, and he waited for you, watching for any sign of major distress. At last, you nodded and used both hands over your eyes to show you werenât peeking.
In your darkness and quiet, the only company you had was the bunk under you and Javiâs weight next to your thigh. You could smell his aftershave and cigarette smoke, not overpowering, but most definitely there with you, and not leaving anytime soon. Nice and comforting and him. You took deep breaths of it.
He shifted his weight forward, one way then another. Shoes, you guessed. He came back to you, and did a short wiggle. Something landed next to your arm, soft and warm. His shirt.
Javiâs weight left the bunk completely. Panic made your muscles clench, and you forced your hands down into your eyes, trying to glue them in place, and breathed as best you could.
Something rougher and stiffer and warm landed on top of his shirt. Jeans? He was still here.
You waited a long, long moment for something more to happen.
Two fingers tapped the back of your hand. A deliberate action, purposeful, a message to you. Safe to look now. You drew your hands away and saw Javi standing next to the bunk in a pair of white boxers, folding his shirt and jeans away in his suitcase. He leaned over and placed a quick kiss on your forehead. A thank-you for your bravery.
He left before you could catch him, going to the bottom end of Steveâs bunk, lifting it up and closer to your bunk. He repeated with the top end, and you got to your knees, reaching over to grab the metal frame and pulled it in snug next to yours.
Javi, the genius man that he is, had just created a queen-sized bunk bed. Room enough for your body and his broad shoulders.
You watched as Javi climbed into his side, wondering how he wanted to sleep, when he draped his arm over to you, hugging you to lay snug against his side, your head resting on his bare chest, one of your arms across his waist. He fussed with the covers for a moment or two, making sure most of your body was underneath it.
He was warm and smooth and solid. Safe. At last. You breathed in deeply, his unique scent filling your nose, and then let it go. Another in, and out again.
Your heart had settled. The world was as far away as it needed to be right now. Or perhaps the world was as small as this room, as this bunk. This man. Your arms around him, and his around you.
If your eyes closed tonight, Javi would be there, under your touch.
One more thing left to do. You shifted to look into his eyes. They were filled with concern, until you whispered your thanks to his ears alone. Even a tiny smile on his lips crinkled the corners of his eyes. You couldnât stop yourself from planting a kiss to his cheek. One of his hands cradled the back of your head, and he nuzzled his nose against yours as soon as your lips left his skin, then moved up to your forehead, kissing it again.
Those brown eyes locked with yours for a moment, before he closed his eyelids, and then opened them quickly and nodded at you.
He wanted you to close your eyes. So you did. You felt Javi lean in closer still, and then his lips placed a kiss first on one eyelid, then the other.
Opening your eyes, you pressed your forehead to his, and moved your hand from his chest, to soothe over his jaw, his chin, then trace over his lips. You wanted to kiss him there. And from the glint in his brown eyes, he wanted it too.
But it wasnât the right time. Both of you knew it. Besides, you wanted to hear him.
Javiâs lips twitched into a soft grin as if he heard your last thought. His mouth formed words, slow but firm. Three short words. Then he settled you back down onto his warm chest.
You felt Javiâs heartbeat against your cheek, counted its beat without numbers, let its languid pace lull you further towards sleep, until at last your eyes closed with the peace he gave you.
And in your dreams Javiâs heartbeat was your world.
....
Thank you for reading!!!!!!!!!!!!
#javier peĂąa#javier pena x reader#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena#javier peĂąa x reader#javier peĂąa fanfiction#javier peĂąa x you
103 notes
¡
View notes
Text
See you again
(Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader x Fem!OC)
Summary: Your girlfriend surprises you with tickets to see your favorite band, Corroded Coffin for your birthday. You and her spent one magical night with the lead singer over a year ago before they made it big. Will he remember you? (He definitely will.)
Warnings: 18+MDNI M/F/F threesome, OC and reader are in an established queer relationship, spit kink, choking, Dom!OC, Switch!Eddie, Sub!reader, nipple play, unprotected sex, G/G, reader is described to be a bit more shy and has a few moments of self doubt, Oral (F & M receiving) and I think thatâs it? If I missed any please let me know! WK: 6.2k
A/N: Okay this was based on a request by @melodymunson for a rockstar!eddie threesome, I know you said you wanted them to be besties but I kind of took some liberties and then it just got away from me and I made lore lol. Potentially might write a prequel about their first night together if anyone is interested in that! Also the top right photo is supposed to depict my OC. Reader has no descriptions besides the outfit she is wearing. Feedback is greatly appreciated!đ¤ Read the prequel here.
You eagerly waited in the line to the venue to see your favorite band. You have been a fan since they were still pretty underground, only playing in small bars for a few 100 people and havenât gotten the chance to see themâŚsee him since they got a record deal and made it big. The first time you saw them the lead singer and guitarist had you transfixed. You felt like a creep because you only knew his name since he said it on stage and yet you couldnât stop thinking about him when you had your hand between your thighs at night. You went to several shows after that, never having the nerve to talk to him but always making lingering eye contact that you couldnât tell if you were imaging or not.
Eventually you met your girlfriend Chloe at one of their shows and you and her immediately bonded over your mutual crush on the frontman. It didnât take you long to realize you also had massive crushes on each other and the rest was history. You werenât like Chloe, you never would have talked to her if she hadnât approached you first. She was bold and confident and you were more shy and reserved despite the way you dressed insinuating otherwise. So when she told you at the last show you guys had gone to that she was going to just walk up to Eddie and ask him if he wanted to fool around with you guys you felt like you were going to pass out.
âCome on baby, we have talked about and fantasized about this so much. You might not want to believe it but I see the way he looks at us, I donât think he would turn us down and even if he did thatâs the worst that could happen.â
But he didnât turn you down, his voice squeaked when he answered her and it made you feel a little better knowing he was nervous too. The three of you spent what was one of the best nights of your life together in the back of his van right outside the bar. Afterwards he told you over breakfast at a local diner that they had gotten signed very recently and would be moving out to California in the next week. You congratulated him with a hug and a kiss on the cheek before you parted ways and you havenât seen him since.
So when Chloe surprised you with the tickets for your birthday, making a whole big thing of it, driving to the city and going shopping for new outfits. You were both equally nervous as you were excited. Itâs not like there was even a guarantee he would see you or even recognize you but the possibility had you clenching your thighs thinking back to that night.
You made sure to get there early so when the doors opened you were able to rush to be directly up front against the bar. As people flooded in, you really looked around and realized how big the place truly was.
âThis is crazy, I canât believe how popular they are now. It was only a year ago when we saw them in that tiny bar in town.â
Chloe looked over at you and smiled âI know, itâs like they blew up over night! Iâm excited to hear them play some of their new shit live!â She put her hands on your hips and got close to whisper in your ear.
âPlus⌠I donât hate the idea of seeing Eddie againâŚâ
You put your arms around her neck and bit your lip, looking into her pretty crystal blue eyes âI know, I donât eitherâ
You giggled, twisting some strands of her dyed cherry red hair at the back of her neck around your fingers before your face fell. âHe probably wonât even see us though, even if he did, who knows if he would even recognize us at this point? Iâve heard his songs on the radio and seen his pictures in magazines. He's probably been with tons of girls since then.â
â˘
Little did you know Eddie had already noticed you. He was standing off to the side of the stage absentmindedly watching the local band that was opening for them tonight when saw you standing right in front with your girlfriend's arms wrapped around your shoulders. He felt his pants getting tighter just knowing he was in the same room as you. With the venues and crowds getting bigger and bigger he wasnât sure he would ever see you again. But there you were looking pretty as ever in a tiny little leopard print top and a tight leather skirt with studded belts layered on it and he suddenly felt extremely nervous to go on stage for the first time in a while.
He thought about you as much as you thought about him. He thought about Chloe too, but he thought about you just a tiny bit more. He had seen you at his shows several times, way before he ever saw her. But he was always too nervous to talk to you. You truly intimidated him with your sexy little outfits, the way the black make-up was always perfectly smoked around your eyes making them pop, those glossy lips he wanted so badly to feel on his skin. You always came alone until one day you didnât, you showed up with this gorgeous girl that was almost as tall as him, with cherry red hair and beautiful blue eyes that sparkled as she looked down at you. When he saw her wrap his arms around you and kiss you he was so disappointed he felt like his heart was going to fall out of his ass.
But then your girlfriend started making eye contact with him when he was on stage, looking him dead in the eyes as you swayed your hips against hers and she placed innocent seeming kisses on your neck when the look in her eyes was anything but. She would wink at him over your shoulder while she grabbed your ass and at that point he knew she was definitely teasing him. Even though he was pretty much positive that was the case, the small chance that it wasnât was enough to deter him from approaching you in fear of coming off as a creep.
That night when you both walked up to him and pretty much straight up asked him if he wanted to fuck even with all of the crazy new experiences heâs had in the last year that was still the best night of his life. It played on a loop in his mind more often than heâd like to admit so the fact that you were standing there front and center at his show felt like the universe was blessing him and there was no way he was going to pass that up.
â˘
After the opening band finished there were people all over the stage, switching out instruments and equipment to get ready for CC to come on. The lights lowered and you felt butterflies in your tummy at the prospect of seeing Eddie again. When he came out you felt like you wouldâve dropped to the ground if Chloe didnât have her arms around you. He was always beautiful but now? He was otherworldly. If the fact that he wasnât wearing a shirt and had added several tattoos to his chest since you saw him last wasnât enough already he was wearing fucking leather pants that looked like they were painted on his body, a bit of eyeliner smudged around his eyes and his hair was styled to perfection.
As soon as he stood center stage, directly in front of you he made eye contact with you and smiled a big goofy smile at you. You felt like the butterflies in your stomach were going to explode. You looked back at Chloe with a flustered look on your face.
âYou saw that.. right?â You gulped.
âOh yeah, I saw that. I knew he would remember us, how could he forget? Especially you baby, youâre just so pretty.â
She smoothed some of your hair that was out of place and cupped your jaw. You leaned into her hand, she had this way of making you feel all fuzzy and warm with just her words and a simple touch and you felt your nerves calm slightly. It was short lived though, Eddieâs voice came through the speakers and flooded your senses.
âHey everyone! You ready to fucking rock this bitch?!â As he played the first few chords of the first song everyone cheered, including you. As he played through the first songs of the set you were in absolute awe of him. You felt so proud of him, of all of them, seeing them in this environment. The way he worked the crowd, looking so natural up there, dominating the room with his presence. You couldnât keep your eyes off him, bouncing between the way his fingers were working the guitar to the way his lips looked when he sang, wet with a mixture of spit and sweat. It made you think about how his hands and mouth felt in other places.
It didnât help that he couldnât keep his eyes off you either. He kept making eye contact with you and winking, standing directly in front of you with those fucking leather pants that left absolutely nothing to the imagination. His cock looked so big you literally wanted to pull his pants down right there and suck him off in front of everyone.
âHe looks so fucking hotâ Chloe whispered in your ear while leaving a few warm wet kisses along your pulse point causing you to subconsciously lean your head back on her shoulder grinding back against her and letting out a little whimper.
âYeahâŚâ you sighed âHe fucking doesâ you looked back up at him and he was looking directly at you with a lust filled gaze as he sang. Chloe was still kissing your neck and knowing her she was staring back at him with the same intensity.
She was whispering dirty things in your ear while her hands roamed your body, leaving small wet kisses on your cheek and jaw. Eddie was up there, unable to take his eyes off the two of you, thrusting into his guitar and practically making out with the microphone. All through the show they continued their back and forth teasing, with you caught in the middle of it, just trying to stay standing upright at this point.
After the current song ended he bent down to whisper to one of the security guards, you watched him tilt his head towards you, and he sent you a wink before standing back at the center of the stage.
âAlright guys, this is gonna be our last song of the night!! You guys have been so awesome, thank you for coming out!!â
Halfway through the song the security guard Eddie whispered to approached you. âHe wants to see you backstage.â
He opened the gate just enough for you both to slip through it. You heard a few girls making jealous comments and throwing insults your way but you genuinely couldn't care less at this moment.
You followed the guard backstage, with Chloe behind you as they finished up their final song. You stood off to the side as he thanked everyone and wished them a good night when he noticed you. He immediately started walking towards you, time felt like it was going in slow motion and your head was spinning the closer he got.
He walked right up to you, placing his hands on your shoulders and beaming at you.
âHi princessâ He pulled you into his arms and enveloped you in everything Eddie. His sweaty bare chest was pressed up against your cheek and he smelled so fucking good. Like sweat, cigarettes, a hint of weed, and a cologne that smells more expensive than the one he wore last time you saw him.
âHi Eddieâ you wrapped your arms around his waist and sighed, slightly muffled by the way your face was shoved into him. Wrapping his arms around your shoulders and locking you close to him, he rests his chin on your head so he can look past you at Chloe.
âHey pretty boyâ you heard her say as you felt her come up behind you and reach past you to run a finger along Eddieâs jaw before cupping it in her hand. âDid you miss us?â
He bit his lip and nodded, but Chloe wasnât having any of that. She shoved her hand into his hair and pulled hard, causing him to let out a sexy groan that made you have to hold back a whimper of your own.
âWords babe, I wanna hear you say itâ The way she was talking to him had you already feeling fuzzy and you knew it wasnât going to take much for you to be in that fucked out headspace she always puts you in.
âY-yeah I wasnât sure if Iâd ever see you after last time⌠we didnât exchange numbers or anything so when I saw you two standing out there I thought I was dreaming again.â
âAgain?â She cocked her eyebrow at him âHave you been dreaming of us honey?â She was fully pressed up against your backside now, with Eddie still caging you in from the front.
âFuck yes I haveâ He groaned âHow could I not?â He tilted his head so he was looking down at you âYouâre the prettiest girls Iâve ever seenâŚâ
You looked up at him through your lashes and brought your bottom lip between your teeth, feeling a lot less nervous now that you know heâs been thinking of you.
You got up on your tiptoes so you could whisper directly in his ear.
âWe want you Eddie⌠take us to your dressing room, please?â You flicked your tongue out and licked behind his ear, sucking a little while you rubbed your hands down his chest.
âFuck. You guys are going to kill me. Iâll do you one better though, take you to my way too fancy for me to comprehend hotel room and fuck you on the big king sized bed⌠All. Night. Long.â His hand came up to the nape of your neck and squeezed, this time you couldnât hold it back, you let out a little whimper.
âOh yeah? All night pretty boy? You think you can keep up with us?â She grabbed his chin, squishing his cheeks together and shaking his head from side to side a little. Seeing the way Eddie submitted to her was driving you insane, thinking back to how dominant he was with YOU it was so sexy how easily she could turn him into putty in her hands.
She brought her lips back to your neck, kissing and licking while she looked over you into Eddieâs eyes in that way that drove him absolutely crazy.
âFuck. Alright. Letâs fucking go before I lose my mind start fucking you right here.â He let go of you and you immediately missed his embrace, but he grabbed your hand, dragging toward the back exit and to the car he had waiting, pulling Chloe along behind you. ďżź
The short drive to his hotel was a blur, you were sandwiched between them in the backseat, two sets of hands and lips roaming your body. They were grabbing at your chest, your thighs, kissing and licking on your neck leaving marks and love bites, you were completely at their mercy. When the car started coming to a stop you all practically jumped out, giggling and smiling at each other as you started running hand in hand towards his room.
â˘
As soon as the door was shut Eddie was on you, he grabbed your face in his big hands and ran his thumbs over your cheeks, his rings were cool and it felt nice on your heated skin âYou are so beautiful.â He smiled down at you and then kissed you way more gently than he had in the car, he kissed you like you meant something to him and it was confusing and a little scary but it made your insides feel like they were on fire.
âOkay I get it, you guys are obsessed with each other and thatâs very cute and all but I want you both on your fucking knees. Now.â Chloe was standing a few feet away from you, with her hands on her hips and a fire in her eyes that went straight to your core. You kicked off your boots and slid down to your knees without hesitation. It took Eddieâs brain a second to compute not only that this was actually happening right now but how hot your dynamic was. The way you immediately submitted to your girlfriend made his cock even harder than it already was and he wasnât even sure how that was possible at this point.
He stood there dumbfounded for a second before she walked over to him and grabbed his jaw in her hand, pulling his face close to hers. âI told you to Get. On. Your. Fucking. Knees.â
He stared at her with wide brown eyes before kneeling down next to you.
âGood. You gonna be a good boy for me? Iâll only let you touch my girl if youâre good.â She was bent down to look him directly in the eyes, seeming even taller than she already was and he kind of felt like he was going to bust in his pants right now.
âYes, Iâll be good. Promise.â He was looking up at her with those pretty doe eyes, driving her crazy.
âGood boy.â She ran her thumb over his bottom lip and he lapped his tongue over it before taking it into his mouth. âVery good boy.â
You squirmed in place, shoving your hands between your legs and squeezing as you watched them. You were honestly so horny at this point you needed one of them to touch you before you exploded. The way Chloe was talking to him was so fucking hot.
âMmm and we have my good girl tooâ she said as she looked over at you. âAre you gonna be a good girl for me and Eddie tonight honey?â
âYes I wanna be goodâ you bit your lip and nodded eagerly.
âGood. You can start by getting those hands from between your thighs, I didnât give you permission to do that.â You stuttered out an apology and rested your hands on your lap.
âIâll let it slide just this once, because my baby is just so eager huh? Want us both to fuck you so bad donât you?â
âYes, I want it so bad, been wanting it so bad. I need it.â
âLook how pretty you both look on your knees for me.â She brought a hand to each of your throats and applied just the right amount of pressure. âTake each other's clothes off.â
She didnât have to tell Eddie twice he practically ripped off the leather jacket he put on in the car and then turned to you and undid the tie at the front of your top.
âFuck, no bra sweetheart? Are you trying to kill me?â
You bit your lip and nodded âI was hoping that maaaaybe we might see you, I didnât see any point in wearing it if you were just going to take it off.â
He groaned as he pushed your shirt off your shoulders before leaning in to kiss your neck, making his way down to your chest. But before he can get very far heâs yanked back abruptly by hair.
Chloe towered over him, blue eyes boring down into his.
âI said to undress her, I didnât give you permission to kiss her, did I?â She gave his hair another tug, causing him to let out a pornographic sounding moan.
âNaughty boy. Open.â He obeyed immediately, sticking out his tongue and looking up at her through his lashes. She let some drool slide off her tongue and onto his and he swallowed without hesitation.
âNow stop being a brat and take her clothes off like I fucking told you to. You can play with her when I say you can.â
âShit, fuck, yeah okay.â Eddie felt like he died and went to heaven and even more so when his eyes wandered back to you. Your bare chest rising up and down with every breath you take, leaning back on your hands and stretching your legs out in front of you, you bend your knees slightly so he could see up your skirt. There was a little wet patch on your red lace thong and he wanted nothing more than to just bury his face there. You could see the look in his eyes shift then, the entire night heâs looked at you in awe but now heâs looking at you like he wants to destroy you and you want nothing more.
He leans forward, not taking his eyes off yours and starts unbuckling the belts layered on top of your skirt. Heâs doing it slowly, like heâs playing with you already despite Chloeâs protests. When the final belt comes off he pulls down the zipper on your skirt before taking it off entirely, leaving you in just your thong.
âGod damn baby, look at you.â He smirked at you, running his hands down your calves, the touch sending electric shockwaves up your legs and straight to your pussy. He brought his hands all the way up your legs before looping his fingers in the band of your underwear and pulling them down your ankles.
âFuck. Look at that pretty pussy, I can see how wet you are from here.â
You couldnât take it anymore. âYour turn, lean back.â
He assumes your previous position, legs outstretched, weight supported on the palms of his hands as he leans back. You donât waste any time leaning forward and undoing his belt before hastily undoing his pants and pulling them down his legs. You could see the outline of his cock in his boxers, leaving nothing to the imagination. Long and thick and so fucking hard, a little wet patch forming on the gray fabric. Your mouth watered at the sight. You ran your hands down his chest to his hips before pulling his boxers off. His dick bouncing out and landing on his stomach.
âFuck. God.â You groaned. âI want you in my mouth so bad.â You looked over to Chloe with pleading eyes, who was now sitting on the edge of the bed completely naked, legs spread.
âYou wanna suck him off baby? How about this, since youâve been such a good obedient little girl for me tonight you can suck his dick while I eat your pussy. Howâs that sound?â
âYes. Please.â You whimpered, she knew exactly how that sounded to you, fucking amazing.
âOkay baby girl, get on the bed, hands and knees.â
You stood immediately, walking over to the bed and getting into the position she asked. You faced them with your back arched so your ass was in the air and stuck your tongue out. A little bit of drool dripping onto the bed. Like a toy, waiting and ready to be played with. Eddie was the first to approach you, cupping your face in his hand gently before grabbing your chin roughly between his pointer finger and thumb and squishing your lips together.
âLook at you, such a good girl, you just want us to treat you like a little fuck doll, huh?â Your eyes rolled back and you moaned, this is what you fucking wanted.
âYes, please please.â You werenât above begging at this point. The tension has been building since you saw him on stage and you canât take much more of them not touching you in some capacity.
âNo need to beg doll, Iâm gonna give you exactly what you want.â He let go of your chin and held his palm out in front of your mouth. âSpit.â
You grab his hand in both of yours, looking him straight in the eyes as you lick across his palm before spitting on it. He groans, bringing his hand to his cock and stroking it a few times. You felt the bed dip behind you, familiar hands running along your ass before placing a rough smack there causing you to yelp. You looked over your shoulder to see your girlfriend sucking her fingers into her mouth. Her tits on full display, big and full with the prettiest pink nipples you loved to suck.
She brought the fingers in her mouth to your dripping folds, running them up and down your slit. You sighed in relief at the feeling of finally being touched. She inserted two fingers deep into you while making eye contact with you in that way she did that made you feel like you were going to melt. You felt a large hand grab onto your hair, pulling it to turn your head. Eddie was looking down at you with equal intensity, still lazily stroking his cock.
âEyes on me baby. Stick your tongue out.â
You stuck your tongue out and he slapped his cock against it a few times, but it wasnât enough, you were tired of the teasing so you took matters into your own hands and wrapped your lips around his head. You swirl your tongue around it a few times before taking as much as him as you could down your throat.
âHoly fuck! O-oh my god, your mouth is so fucking good.â He grabbed onto your hair and tugged, looking down at you with hungry eyes as you began to bob your head up and down on his cock. Chloe continued to move her fingers in and out of you, bringing her thumb to your clit causing you to moan around Eddie.
She suddenly removed her fingers and you whined in protest but you didnât have to feel the loss of her touch for long because suddenly her tongue was licking a stripe from your hole to your clit before circling it with her tongue and sucking it into her mouth. You pulled off Eddieâs cock to moan loudly at the feeling.
You looked back at her for a moment, she was on her back, one arm wrapped around your thigh, her other arm is out of sight but you can tell by the way itâs moving that sheâs touching herself. Fucking god, theyâre going to be the death of you.
You turned back to the naked metal head standing over you and looked up at him through your lashes. âFuck my mouth Eddie, use me.â
âJesus fucking Christ.â He mumbled before grabbing back onto your hair, shoving his cock all the way down your throat. He pulled back almost all the way then repeated the action before he started thrusting in and out of your mouth, using your throat just like you asked.
Chloe was still devouring you from behind, circling two fingers around your hole before inserting them, curling them and hitting that perfect spongy spot inside you. Between that and the way Eddie was looking at you while he abused your throat you felt yourself getting close already.
âYou gonna cum already baby?â She mumbled against your pussy. âI can feel you tightening around my fingers.â
âYouâre already gonna cum? You like us using you like this huh? Getting your pussy eaten while I abuse this little throat of yours.â Eddie started thrusting faster and Chloe sucked harder on your clit and thatâs all it took. His words and the feeling of them all over you sent you over the edge. Rubbing back against Chloeâs mouth and moaning loudly around Eddieâs cock you felt white hot pleasure run through your entire body.
He releases his grip on your hair, letting his cock slip out of your mouth while Chloe kisses up your spine before flipping you over onto your back, straddling you and kissing you roughly. She tasted like you, the cinnamon gum she always chews, and you could slightly taste the strawberry chapstick she put on earlier that night. It was intoxicating. She lifted one of your legs and sat between them so she could rub her pussy against yours. She started slowly grinding on you but quickly picked up the pace, humping against you hard and fast. Both of your tits bounced with each thrust and you reached up to grab onto hers, squeezing her nipples between your fingers. The room was filled with the sound of your moans and the slick noises of you rubbing against each other.
âGod damn, you guys are so fucking sexy.â You tilt your head to look over at Eddie, heâs standing there naked and tattooed, his dick hard and throbbing while he strokes it.
âGet over here pretty boy, come fuck our girl while I sit on her faceâ our girl, you liked the sound of that.
She rolled off of you and pulled your head into her naked lap, reaching down to take both your tits in her hands before roughly pinching your nipples.
Eddie came over and got on the bed between your legs, looking down at you like prey. âIâm going to fucking destroy this pussy princess.â
He leaned down and kissed you rough and hard before sitting up and grabbing his cock to position it at your entrance. The stretch of him pushing inside you was delicious, he thrust in and out a few times before pushing himself all the way in, his hips against yours and his balls touching your ass.
âGod damn you are so fucking tight.â He started fucking into you hard and fast, unable to pace himself. âYou feel s-so fucking good, being such a good girl for us.â
Chloe positions herself so her legs are on either side of your head and her pussy is directly above your mouth and you take the hint right away. Grabbing onto her thighs to pull her to your mouth and licking a stripe up her pussy before shoving your tongue inside her, fucking her with it.
âMmm fuck baby, your mouth always feels so good.â She moaned as you wrapped your lips around her clit. Leaning forward she resumed playing with your boobs, tweaking and pinching your nipples, landing a slap on them here in there causing you to yelp and moan into her each time. She started riding your face, and you let her decide the pace, just holding onto her thighs while you let her use your tongue.
Eddie brought his thumb to your clit and started rubbing circles on it while he continued to pound into you, letting out moans that you wanted to record and listen to over and over again like your favorite song. You felt him lean forward and you couldnât see but you could hear them making out above you. Chloeâs pace picked up and so did Eddieâs. The circles on your clit got faster and you could hear them moaning against each other's mouths. You were close. So so close.
âOh god baby, Iâm gonna need you to come soon because Iâm not going to last much longer between how tight youâre squeezing me and the view Iâm looking at Iâm going to fucking explode any second.â He grabbed your legs and held onto them by your thighs so he could change his rhythm and hit the exact right spot that had you seeing stars. You writhed underneath them both, moaning and meeting Eddieâs thrusts best you could with your limited movement. Seconds later you felt him spilling inside of you just as Chloeâs movements in your tongue increased in speed. You leaned up slightly to wrap your lips around her clit, sending her over the edge. She moaned loudly, throwing her head back, as she continued to rub against your mouth while she rode out her high.
Eddie was completely fucked out, he pulled out of you and watched his cum drip out of your pussy down your ass and when he looked up he felt like he was about to get hard again already. Chloe was riding your face, her head thrown back, hand in her hair, skin flushed. She looked absolutely mesmerizing.
Once she came down scooted off your face to come lay down beside you. âFuck. That was so hot.â She was panting as she wrapped her arm around your shoulders and placed a kiss on your cheek. âYou are such a good girl.â
Eddie came and laid on the opposite side of you and wrapped his arm around your waist nuzzling his face into your neck. âThe best girl.â He said.
You sighed in content and giggled at the praise.
âHappy Birthday, sweet girl.â Chloe leaned over and kissed you softly.
Eddie sat up abruptly next to you. âWHAT!? Itâs your birthday!? Why didnât you tell me!? We couldâve done something to celebrate!â
You looked over at the clock, it read 2:37AM âI mean itâs not my birthday anymore, and Iâm pretty sure we just celebrated, several times.â You laughed.
âOkay technically we kinda celebrated. But you know thatâs not what I meant, I meant actual birthday stuff. Like cake and singing happy birthday and all that. You deserve that.â He pouted.
âEddie! Itâs fine, this is all I wanted. Chloe surprised me with this trip and this is more than I couldâve ever asked for on my birthday.â You smiled at him and ran a reassuring hand down his arm. âPlus you didnât even know it was my birthday, how could you? Donât feel bad silly.â
âOkay well still!! I want to do something for you. This is the last stop on tour and we are playing two more shows here in town. Let me take you to dinner tomorrow.â He put his hand over yours, smiling hopefully at you.
âEddie⌠I- We-â you struggled to find what to say.
âEddie, baby, we would love that. But, we spent all of our cash on this trip and we only have money for gas and food on the way home. We werenât even going to stay tonight since we couldnât afford a hotel and you so graciously let us stay here. But we really canât afford to stay here another night. Iâm sorry.â Chloe spoke up for you, not in a controlling way, she just knows sometimes you have a hard time telling people no. Especially when you donât want to.
âNo, I mean stay here with me in my hotel. We can do whatever you want tomorrow, and then Iâll take you out to a nice fancy dinner.â Fuck, did he really want that? It honestly sounded amazing, but you didnât even have extra clothes. There was no way you were going to go to a nice dinner with a newly famous rockstar in the clothes you wore all night.
âEddie Iâd really love that, and itâs so sweet that you want to do that for me but we donât have extra clothes, and Iâd feel bad just imposing on your space and having you spend your money on us.â It hurts you to say no to him, you can see his face fall a bit before it lights back up in a smile.
âSweetheart, listen⌠I have so much money now I donât know what to do with it. Iâll take you guys shopping, you can get clothes for the next few days and something pretty to wear to dinner. Pleeeeease??â He sticks his lip out and puts his hands together like a kid on Halloween begging for one more piece of candy.
âThat sounds fucking amazing honestly, Iâm in. Let him do this for you baby, he wants to and you deserve it.â Chloe looked over at you both with a Cheshire Cat smile before placing a kiss on your forehead. âI know itâs hard for you to let people do things for you, but if you canât do it for you, do it for me? Because I really fucking want the rockstar Eddie treatment for a day.â
She wasnât wrong, heâs practically begging to spoil you, it wouldnât hurt to let him, would it?
âFuck it. Okay. You can take us shopping and to dinner but Iâm going to suck your dick so good and fuck your brains out after. As a thank you.â
His dick twitched at the thought. âFuck princess, you canât talk like that youâre going fo get me going again.â
âWho said I wasnât trying to do exactly that?â You bit your lip and moved your hand to palm his now semi hard cock.
âYeah? You wanna go again?â He looked like he just won the lottery.
âHell yeah we do pretty boy, I specifically remember you saying something about âfucking us all night longââ Chloe was climbing over you, straddling your lap as she reached out to grab Eddieâs throat. âDid you not?â
âFuck yeah I did.â He grabbed her face and pulled her into a rough kiss.
Yeah, this was definitely the best birthday of your life, the best day of your life in general honestly and tomorrow was probably going to be even better.
Tagging the bbs who seemed like they wanted to read this: @eddiemunson95 @rip-quizilla @the-unforgivenn đ¤đ¤
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson x OC
791 notes
¡
View notes
Text
This is aperture au: an AU made up by Will (@boo-cool-robot, who did most of the plot and writing) and me (visuals) where Magneto takes a teen Scott in before Xavier, and Scottâs subsequent radicalization causes him to undergo a schism with x-men leader/lover jean after he eventually joins the team. Because if you really love characters, you just want them to have an ideological divorce!Â
The au is named after the code-name scott is given by magneto, which he returns to after the events of this comic (Apertureâlike an opening for light to pass through, a focus in a lens.)Â
[Image description: Full color comic. Whole comic has a layout where each page has 3 columns. Jean is in the left column, and scott is in the right.
Page 1
Panel 1: Scott and Jean explore a grim, industrial, apparently abandoned basement lab. Jean inspects a peeled back vent cover. Scott bends down to open a filing cabinet drawer. Jean: "This is too clean to have been opened by a crowbar. Almost looks like how I would have used my TK a few years ago."
2: Scott leans back, back of his fist to his mouth in shock. He says: "Marvel Girl, you need to see this. Use my eyes. Please."
3: Jean turns, using her telepathy to look at the file Scott has found. Her telepathic eyes see what he sees. There is a Polaroid of young Scott and Alex. Alex smiles at the camera, while Scott holds his brother and glances away. Alex's file describes him as 'Yearly tag and release'.
The other page in the file has a letterhead reading âHome for Foundlingsâ and a logo depicting an abstract parent and child, forming a red diamond shape. Cut-off text reads, âSummers, Scott/Seong-Mi/S-...Impaired expressive speech and sound sensitivity worsened after 3 days of social ostracism from peersâŚelectroconvulsion. Energy generation potential unaffected. Continued social impairment, likely autiâŚâ
Scott has already turned toward a door, frowning.Â
4: Jean puts a comforting hand on Scottâs shoulder while he turns away from her. Scott (Telepathically): "I used to remember having a brother. He told me I was just confused, that Iâd imagined him." Jean (Telepathically): "Who told you that?" Scott reaches to open the door. Scott (Out loud): "I donât know, it was allâŚ"
5: Scott, quietly: "Sinister."
They have stepped through into the next room, where Mister Sinisterâs silhouette looms in the foreground, breaking the barriers between the three columns. Jean puts her arm out in front of Scott to shield him. Scott has shrunk in on himself.Â
Page 2:
Panel 1: Scott has his arms crossed. Jean, glowing with telepathy, puts a hand next to Mister Sinisterâs head where he lies between scott and jean. Jean: "He canât hear us. Heâs in some kind of psionic trance. His body is here, but his mind is on the Astral Plane."
2: Scott: "So heâs vulnerable." Jean is startled: " What?" Scott: "We could end him here. Before he gets to-- anyone else. Before he gets to Alex again."Â
3: Jeanâs telepathy flares, she is confused, but stubborn. Jean: "Weâre X-Men, we canât just kill someone defenseless. We wonât get anything out of him if heâs dead." Scott faces her, angry and disbelieving. Scott: "You really think if you [Telepathically: implicate, integrate] ask him, heâll say anything that those files out there donât?"
A figure approaches through the open doorway, obscured by Jean and Scottâs world bubbles.
4: Jeanâs telepathy flare is the strongest yet. She is hurt, beseeching. she says: "The Professor taught us to give people chances. He gave you a chance when you joined the team." Scott is quietly angry. Scott: "Maybe if he were smarter, he wouldnât have. You wouldnâtâ..." Jean:Â "Are you saying you shouldnât be here with me?"Â
 The figure gets closer, raising a board to her shoulder.Â
5: The figure is revealed to be madelyne pryor, wearing the marvel girl dress, as she swings a board at Sinisterâs head. She hits him with a âKRAKâ. Telepathy flares out from Sinisterâs form and from the panel as heâs hit. Jean and Scott watch her, Jeanâs mouth open in shock, her telepathic eyes watching from Scott's eyes as well, while Scott looks untethered.
Page 3: Mads is in the middle column.
Panel 1: Jean and Scott reach their hands out towards Mads. Mads has her hands up in front of her. They are all frozen in place. Scott [Telepathically]: "Who is she?"
Mads [TP]:Â "I can hear them."
Jean [TP]: "She looks like me." Mads [TP]: "I was supposed to be her."
Scott [TP]: "She killed him. That could have been Jean." Jean [TP]: "Scott thinks it should have been me."Â
2: Mads flees past Scott, who is still frozen. Jean turns as Mads runs, half reaching out toward her. Mads [TP]:Â "I canât be her. I canât be here." The thoughts become disjointed, unattached from the people who are thinking them, hanging in the air of the room.
3: Scott runs after Mads. The unattached thoughts begin to fill the space between him and Jean: "I canât be her, That could have been me, I canât be here". Jean watches Scott, frozen in place, and starts to cry. Telepathic energy comes off her in waves. Scott [TP]: "That could have been Jean."
"I can't be here" repeats until it goes through the bottom of the panel and into the next panel.Â
4: Jean is still frozen, crying. Her hands are pressed to her head as she is crowded by the telepathic thought bubbles surrounding her. She gets stuck on bubbles repeating over and over:
"I canât be here, I canât be here, I canât be here."
Page 4:
Panel 1: Jean is still surrounded by thought bubbles. She reaches into the middle pane and tears a black rip through it, telepathically and with her hands. Her head and hands flare with telepathy. The edges of the rip burn like fire. She is still crying, angry.Â
2: Thought bubbles disappear. Jeanâs head is snapped back by the force of telepathic feedback. The black rip spreads wider, telepathic flame at edges, continuous with the previous panel.Scott, chasing Mads outside the lab, trips forward. Both Jean and Scott are losing control of their bodies, falling.
3: Jean and Scott both fall to the ground, unconscious, as the rip in the page spreads wider.Â
4:Â Black/end id]
#scott summers#jean grey#x men#boo-cool-robot#long post#my art#w.me#this took so long to do but it turned out good i think! the au is very fun
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
I read through your rules and i think my request should be fine but even so, please let me know if you don't wanna write it!
If you're still doing requests... can you write something for Price x male reader where Reader's a bit younger than him and he's never drank before ever. And he hides it to not seem like a loser or anything (lol) but when the team goes out drinking after a mission he gets served higher alcohol content bc they thought he'd be a heavy drinker?
No smut, just maybe hurt/comfort and fluff? Ignore this if you wouldn't like to <3
ęŚâş DRUNK (NOT AGAIN) ââ JOHN PRICE
modified 30.08.24 | HURT/COMFORT
content Ë ŕŁŞ Ë affectionate price, male reader, may be read as platonic or romantic, reader is 2+ years younger, descriptions of injuries, mentioned violence, tf141 included, insecurity (love, towards r), drinking, tipsy reader, crying (r), kissing & hugging
The mission was successful. The medevac helicopter was arriving soon, allowing time for a small discussion. Only minutes prior, it was havoc, alerting all of you. The enemy had set a trap, causing a few fuck-ups on your side.
Soap clutched at his side with a cloth, âAye cap, think we can go for some drinks âfter this?â He let out a pained grunt when he applied too much pressure.
Price sighed in response, opening a box in the deserted warehouse that had the necessary equipment for a few stitches. âAs long as you donât pass out right now.â
Gaz sent a wary glance at their way, dabbing a cotton that was soaked in antibiotic ointment on his slashes. Ghost, who stayed in his own corner, only had a few small cuts. Your own injuries were long forgotten as you registered their words.
The problem with their agreement was that youâve never drank, not even one sip. Ever displaying a good image of yourself, you didnât want to find out how you were when youâre drunk. Alcoholic beverages have never been one of your interests. Being aware of the fact that people who were younger than you spent their precious time clubbing and drinking away their problems without a care made it worse.
You didnât want anyone to view you negatively for that, especially them. That included not telling a single soul and rejecting invitations to parties. You just didnât want to be seen as a âkill joyâ when you tell them that youâve never touched alcohol.
It also meant avoiding questions from drunkards and lying when theyâre pestering you too much. The constant âwhat ifâs of being just average ate away at your brain. You didnât want your team to see you as a good-for-nothing loser that they could easily discard at any given time. Maybe if you left theyâ
âHey.â
You didnât respond.
âHey.â
One, two, three, four seconds pass.
âLook at me.â You blinked.
Your vision refocused, blurry gaze dissipating. You had zoned out. Price stood in front of you, urging you to tilt your head to look up at him. The blinding lights hung on the ceiling, leaving prominent shadows across the room. The silhouette gracefully traced over his features.
The both of you were in the infirmary, all patched up and wounds cleaned. Left alone together, away from the others. âSorry. You were saying?â You asked, embarrassed warmth spreading across your cheeks.
A ghost of a smile quirked from his cheeks, âAre you okay?â His voice was hoarse from exhaustion.
âYeah, Iâm good. Are you?â You slightly stumbled over your words as an ache from your side had you stilling. He nodded, eyes traveling over your form. His usual sharp eyes softened upon continuing his inspection of you as if you were made of extra fragile porcelain. The certain look in his eyes and how his attention lingers on you could be compared on how he stares at his precious hat for far too long.
âWeâre going to a bar. You joining, love?â A tentative question, which makes you ponder on answering. You hum in agreement, not wanting to ruin the moment.
-
Maybe you shouldâve rejected the offer like you always did.
The bar was dimly-lit, lights darting throughout the space, while slow, almost seductive music danced from the speakers. There were several people in the bar, including the bartenders. All harboring the same mysteriousness that you took for suspicion. It wasnât quiet, booming laughter erupted from some, while the rest had their voice hushed in a whisper. Most of them were drunk, you noted.
âFinally.â Soap dramatically sighed, stretching his arms as he chooses a booth.
âItâs really been that long?â Gaz responded in a question to soapâs enthusiasm. Surprisingly, Ghost joined. He wasnât going to drink for the sake of privacy, of course, the sergeants just managed to convince force him. The three sat close to each other while you and price were next to one another. It made you tingle in anticipation and fright.
A waiter approached, and they all responded with âsomething heavyâ. You gulped nervously, telling the man the same thing.
Every minute that passed had you fidgeting, made you begin to bounce your leg up and down as you waited and waited and waited. You itched to tell them the truth, but youâll only look like a coward. The others spoke about nonsense and such, while the captainâs attention was on you.
He was aware that something was wrong, but he couldnât point his finger at what it could be. The impulsive side of his brain wanted to ask you directly, right here in front of the team. But he knew how closed off and irritable you could get in situations like these, so he rather keep his mouth shut.
The waiter arrived with your drinks on a tray, foam sizzling and a dented lemon on the rim of the glass. It whiffed of high worth, the house of the liquid appearing expensive itself. The stem was thinner than you originally thought it would be. It was appetizing, and you start to understand why people spend their time on drinking this. However, youâve heard of peopleâs first times, most of them stating that it tasted bitter in the beginning.
The sergeants grabbed their drinks like starving animals, nearly spilling it on themselves. You examined their expression, their brows furrowed as they gulped down the first few sips before their face relaxed.
âFeeling drunk yet?â Soap questioned, gaze directed towards the captain. He began sipping away at his too, seemingly unbothered by all of the alcoholic content. He pulled away from his glass, âCould have this all day.â
âYou gonna drink that?â His monotone voice suddenly placed its attention on you. Responding with a ârightâ before gripping the glass, you copy the way they were holding it.
One taste couldnât hurt, right?
Unknowingly, you did it a little too eagerly.
âYeaaah! Thatâs the spirit.â Soap cheered on and Gaz let out a giggle at that. Ghostâs focus was on scanning the room for suspicious activity that could possibly harm all of you. Price thankfully wasnât paying attention on you for once.
You could definitely get used to not having to tolerate him stupidly looking at you like you wronged him. They downed their drinks and you followed suit.
It was a rash decision, you soon learned, as your body began feeling warm. Even if it was the slightest of breathing, you could pick up on it. And is it just you or is the music a lot louder than before?
The reality crashed down on you, hitting you like a truck. You were always awfully attempting to please others, but youâve never thought if thatâs what you truly wanted. You feel like a loser. Drinking even though you knew you didnât want to.
With you being painfully unaware in the state you were in, Price took notice in the change of behavior. Your eyes were watering and your lips were subtly trembling.
Everything felt too overwhelming, too loud, too bright. It was all too much for you. Barely mumbling a âIâm going to the restroomâ before you practically sprinted to the only place you could possibly find comfort. They didnât seem to hear over their obnoxious argument about which weapon was superior and what sucked ass.
Price waited a few minutes, and then telling the group that he needed to use the toilet too. He noticed that you were stumbling in your footing, strange for someone whoâs drank a lot more than this. You were only halfway through your drink before you seemed out of it. Maybe it was because of how long your missions lasted, making your tolerance become a little skimpy. It was even weirder to him how you left the door ajar.
Believing that you were alone, you couldnât hold it in anymore. Your tears began streaming down your cheeks, lightly huffing in pained breaths. You despised this feeling.
Price carefully pushed the door open, exposing your vulnerability to your captain. Looking up at the mirror, you gasped. Quickly realizing your mistake in forgetting to lock the door, but it was too late.
âLove...â he began, eyes boring into yours in concern. Striding towards you, he hugged you from behind. A staring contest made from the mirror. âWhatâs wrong?â
You sniffed, trying to wipe away your tears but failing as more spilled, âI-I canâtâIâve, Iâve never drank before and I-I wanted to impress you all.â He stopped himself from immediately speaking about how you would be always perfect despite something so little as not drinking, letting you continue, âI d-didnât tell you be-because,â a hiccup, âI tho-thought youâd see me as a good-for-nothinâ.â Sobs wrecked through your being shamefully as you slurred your words.
âLove.â He said firmly as you opened your mouth to apologize, preventing the words from escaping you. âThe team and I would never belittle you.â He kisses your cheek, rubbing your sides to soothe you with his thumbs. âNothinâ wrong with it, okay? Itâs not your fault. Donât apologize.â Another kiss, using his knuckle to wipe away stray tears, âdonât ever be afraid to speak up âbout somethinâ like this.â
You hiccuped more, guilt searing within. He doesnât stop talking yet.
âStop feeling guilty about it. Thereâs no shame in that, others who think otherwise are just little shits. Youâre better than them.â He kissed your jaw, ever showering you with affection in any way he was able to. He grabbed your hand, holding it to intertwine his fingers with yours. He tilted his head back up to kiss the trail of wetness on your cheek, hushing your weak sobs gently.
âLetâs go order some food, yeah? And we should get some water too to help the tipsiness. Just let me know if you want to try drinking again so I can help you through it. Câmon, love.â A smile spreads across his lips when your eyes light up in appreciation. He was happy that he had you as much as you were happy to have him.
If soulmates existed, he was yours.
#â azrael.worksáľáľ#call of duty#price call of duty#cod mw price#cod price#john price#john price x male reader#john price x reader#john price x you#male reader#male!reader#cod mw x reader#call of duty x male reader#cod x male reader#mw2 2022#mw2 fanfic#cod mw2#cod mwii#cod angst#cod fluff#hurt/comfort#modern warfare fanfiction#modern warfare ii#⡠âantonioâs works !
431 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Image Credits: kissthemgoodbye.net / Greta Punch (Unsplash) / Stephanie Harvey (Unsplash)
A Tale of Two Men (Part 1 of Cozy Corners)
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Fem! Reader Word Count: 6,595 Summary: One week after you open your cafe, you meet two handsome men - defense attorney Matt Murdock and the vigilante Daredevil. Warning(s): Canon-typical violence, description of anxiety and panic attacks, referenced oral sex (f receiving), referenced p in v sex, referenced masturbation, dirty thoughts, female gaze Cozy Corners Masterlist Shiori's Masterlist A03 link Tag List: @loves0phelia, @nowheredreamer , @danzer8705 Please let me know if you want to be added to the tag list. Divider Credit: @firefly-graphics
A Tale of Two Men
You couldnât stop smiling. Owning your own cafe had been the dream of you and your best friend Dora Morales since high school. And now, after years of hard work, it had finally happened. One week ago, you had opened your doors for the first time. You looked around. You and Dora had done everything you could, within the limitations of your lease and budget, to make Cozy Corners to live up to its name. Warm, comfortable, and inviting.
You were especially pleased with the little nook, tucked away from the main bustle of the cafe where people could read and study in relative quiet. You had found some nice chairs in a secondhand store, their brown leather the color of chocolate and butter soft. The little library of reference books and fiction was small but you hoped that over time it would grow. Yes, people were more likely to use the internet to look things up these days but you liked having analog back-ups. Just in case something got broken. Or the city was invaded by aliens. Again.
You found having back-up plans helped calm your nerves, made the anxiety gremlin in your head less loud. You were a big fan of keeping that gremlin quiet. You didnât like it when the gremlin got loud. It was mean.
Hearing the bell on the front door chime, you looked up to greet your new customer. And immediately felt your stomach fill with butterflies. Because one of the most beautiful men you had ever laid eyes on had just walked into your cafe. Dark brown â no, dark auburn, you could see the glint of red in the sunlight â hair that looked like it would be very enjoyable to run your fingers through, excellent bone structure, and a mouth practically begging to be kissed. Round sunglasses with dark red lenses hide his eyes from view. Which was unfortunate. Especially if they were just as pretty as the rest of him.
The brown suit he worn, by contrast, did very little to disguise how well-built he was. Which was very, if the strain on buttons of his dress shirt was any indication. He moved an enviable grace as he walked toward the counter, his long white cane sweeping in front of him.
âGood morning, sir,â you said. âWhat can I do for you?â
âGood morning,â he replied. His voice was pretty too, nice and deep. The kind you could easily imagine whispering everything from sweet nothings to dirty promises in your ear. The thought made your cheeks warm and your heart beat at little faster.
His lips twitched into something like a smirk before he asked, âDo you have a menu in braille?â
You sighed, then said, âSort of.â
âSort of?â he repeated, tilting his head to one side.
âI have something in braille. The printing service claims that itâs my menu.â
âI take it that you disagree?â
âI donât sell a cinematic rainbow muffler.â
âWhat?â
The sheer disbelief and confusion put into that single âwhatâ had you biting your lip to not laugh. You didnât want him to think you were joking or making fun of him.
âCinematic rainbow muffler,â you repeated. âNot something we sell here at Cozy Corners.â
His lips twitched. âI donât think anyone does. What was it supposed to be?â
âCinnamon raisin muffin.â
His brow furrowed. âThat . . . doesnât even have the same amount of letters. How did they manage get that?â
âI have absolutely no idea,â you said, shaking your head. âThe whole thing is like that.â
âReally?â
âYes, really,â you said, pulling out the copy you had left under the counter in case you needed a laugh. Which was about the only thing it was good for. You sat it down in front of him. âItâs at your twelve oâclock if you want to see for yourself.â
Mr. Handsome took you up on that offer. While he read â or rather attempted to read since you knew sections were completely unintelligible â you idly wondered if the dark facial hair dusting his face was the start of a beard or if he just didnât feel like shaving this morning . . . you had the feeling he would look good either way . . .
Case in point, all that look of utter befuddlement like he didnât whether to laugh or to be irritated by what he was reading did was make him look adorable. You needed to be careful. This guy was dangerously pretty.
âWhat is 78554.051?â He asked, looking like he wasnât sure he wanted to know.
âWhat?â
âItâs listed as one of the drinks. I think. I assume you donât serve dribbles.â
âNo, sir,â you said, thinking. âMy best guess is that someone put the number sign where it didnât belong.â
Mr. Handsome hummed thoughtfully, re-running his fingers over one section of the menu of nonsense. âGreen tea.â
âNow that I do have,â you said. âSpeaking of which, would you like to order a drink?â
âI donât know . . . ,â he said with a teasing grin. âDrinking a coffin sounds dangerous.â
âIt does,â you agreed, ignoring the continued presence of the butterflies to go along with the banter. âDoes coffee sound better?â
âInfinitely.â
You gave him a quick rundown of the coffee options. He ordered a red eye for himself, which always sounded like a lot of caffeine to you but you didnât know this manâs life. While he didnât look tired, maybe he had been working a lot of hours lately and needed the extra oomph. Apparently he didnât think his coworkers needed extra caffeine as they got a cappuccino and a dirty chai.
âWhatâs the name?â you asked. Mr. Handsome might be the only customer right now but that could change any minute. It was only a little after nine. Plenty of people might still be heading toward school or work, people who might decide to grab a coffee (and maybe some food) on their way.
âMatt.â
âMatt,â you repeated, both to make sure that you had heard him correctly and because you wanted to say it. If for no other reason so you wouldnât accidentally call him Mr. Handsome outloud. He nodded in confirmation. âJust coffee this morning?â
He made another thoughtful hum. âI probably shouldnât have just coffee for breakfast. Whatâs on offer?â
âWe have bagels, muffins, croissants, turnovers, doughnuts, frittatas, and breakfast sandwiches.â
âHmmm, those all sound great,â he said.
âTake your time,â you said, âThink about it while I make your drinks?â
âSounds like a plan.â
You turned to start making the coffee. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him flinch a little when the machine started grinding the beans. Which you couldnât really blame him for. It wasnât a nice sound. Easily one of your least favorite. But Dora, who was a coffee aficionado, might actually kill you if you even thought about using anything other than freshly ground coffee for espresso.
She had explained why it mattered. And demonstrated how changing how fine the grind was effected the drink. But that didnât make the noise any less unpleasant. Which was probably why she hadnât been able to talk you into freshly grinding your coffee at home. Not yet anyway. You were getting worn down on the issue. Agreeing would at least mean she would stop giving you that look of actual pain everytime she saw your can of already-ground coffee.
Pulling the shot part of the espresso was a lot more pleasant on the ears. With the added bonus of putting out that nice fresh coffee smell. You poured the shot into the waiting to-go cup of the house brew. You knew some places poured the hot coffee into the espresso but Dora thought that method disturbed the crèma too much.
You were pouring in the frothed milk with the chai concentrate into the double-shot of espresso for his coworkersâ dirty chai when Matt spoke again.
âCan I ask you a question?â
âYou just did but you can ask another one,â you said, feeling a little bold from his earlier friendliness, as you put the finished drink into the carrier alongside itâs companions.
He chuckled. âLeft myself wide open for that one . . . Are you the owner?â
âCo-owner with my best friend, Dora,â you answered, tapping the used grounds into the knock box.
âDora and who?â Matt asked with a charming smile. You felt your heart sped up. Something about smiling transformed his already handsome face into something breathtakingly beautiful. You had no resistant to something like that. You told him your name.
âThatâs a pretty name.â
âAnd that was a line,â you said. One that you had heard numerous times. Through never from someone this good looking.
âIt can be,â he acknowledged before subtly shifting his posture. He hadnât been slouching before but there had been a relaxed air to the way he carried himself. Now he was standing there, straight-backed and shoulders square, his hands resting on the white cane held upright between his feet like it was some medieval courtiersâ staff of office. He had a presence. One that you suddenly realized had been there all along. It was just front and center now.
When he spoke again, there had also been a subtle shift to his voice. Easy self-assurance had been replaced with rock-solid confidence and conviction. Not thundering like an angry priest, just the calm, even voice of someone who knows they are correct, that the facts were on their side.
âDoes that phrase being used as a pick-up line mean that a name cannot be pretty?â
âNo,â you said. âA name can still be pretty.â
âGenerally speaking, is your name one of the pretty ones?â
âYes?â you said slowly. Why did you feel like you had just walked into a trap? Maybe it was that little edge of sharpness to his smile? . . . .
âWell, if names can be pretty and your name is one of those pretty names, then you have a pretty name.â
âI suppose,â you conceded. It was hard to argue with that logic. Especially when you didnât actually want to argue that your name was ugly. You liked your name. And it was nice to hear something about you called pretty. Even if it was just your name.
âA pretty name for a beautiful girl.â
Warmth spread across your cheeks. That smile should be illegal. As for the words . . . he probably didnât mean them. He was obviously something of a flirt. Regardless . . . it was still nice to hear. Still made your heart flutter.
âAnd that was absolutely a line,â you said, fidgeting with the ties on your apron. âFlattery is not going get you a free muffin.â
âItâs not flattery if it is true,â he said. Which did nothing to lessen the warmth in your face. âAnd since muffins are off the table, what about the doughnuts? Or the turnovers?â
You laughed. âSorry. As much as I would like to give out free coffee and food, unfortunately there are all these places that expect me to pay them with money.â
âInstead of an excellent pie, like a sensible person?â
âExactly,â you said, once again finding yourself drawn into the banter in spite of your nerves. You knew one thing for certain about Matt â he was definitely charming.
He nodded solemnly, like this was a serious conversation. âIâve encountered the same problem with my small business.â
âYou did?â you said. Then, feeling genuinely curious, you asked him, âWhat do you do?â
âIâm a lawyer.â
âA lawyer who wants to get paid in pie?â you said, feeling a little skeptical. Didnât lawyers usually work in big offices that paid them big money? Granted your experience with lawyers was largely limited to baby-faced ones who were grabbing coffee for the office or law students who looked like they had forgotten what sleep was . . .
âI like pie,â he said mildly. âBut, as you said, since so many people want money instead of pie, my partner insists thatâs what we charge for our services.â
âThatâs a shame,â you said.
âIt is,â Matt agreed solemnly. He leaned forward and lowered his voice, âWhat to know a secret? If you ever need to bribe Foggy, try bagels. He can resist pie but never a good bagel.â
âDuly noted,â you said. âI assume Foggy is your partner?â
âYep,â he said. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a business card. âNelson & Murdock, Attorneys at Law.â
âNelson?â you repeated. âAny relation to Nelsonâs Meats?â
You expected the answer to be no. This was New York City, after all, not a small town. But, to your surprise, Matt nodded and said, âYes, itâs his familyâs butcher shop. How do you know Nelsonâs?â
âWe buy the meat for the cafe from them,â you explained as you placed the to-go carrier by the cash register. âDid you ever reach a verdict on breakfast?â
He chuckled. âJury is still out, Iâm afraid. It all smells so good. Can you give me a recommendation?â
Your heart gave another excited flutter at the compliment as you thought about it. Then, with a little hesitation, said, âMaybe bagels? That way, if I need to bribe your partner, he knows what heâs getting out of the deal?â
âGood idea,â Matt said with a smile. âWhat favors do you have?â
After being given his options, he opted for a plain for himself and an everything for Foggy. After some further consideration an apple turnover for Karen, the third person at his office. He thought the sweetness of the turnover would compliment the spices of her dirty chai better than a bagel.
Soon the rest of his order was bagged up and paid for. Before he left, he tapped the menu of nonsense with his finger. âCan I have a copy of this? Otherwise Iâm pretty sure Foggy will think Iâm making it up.â
âGo ahead,â you said. âIâve got other copies.â
He smiled, then tucked the menu into the bag with the food. He feed his arm through the handles of the bag, then picked up the drinks carrier. Considering his left hand was occupied with his cane . . .
âWould you like me to open the door for you?â
âPlease.â
On the downside, Cozy Corners wasnât very big so that particular journey didnât take very long. But on the upside, you got to watch him walk down the street, discovering that he had a perfect ass. Because of course he did. You sighed. Why was everything about this man so attractive . . .
âI saw that.â
You jumped with a small shriek and whirled around. Standing in the doorway to the kitchen was Dora. How long had she been standing there?
âSaw what?â you demanded, walking back over to the counter.
âSo many things,â she said with a knowing grin. âYou flirting with Mr. Matthew Murdock, Esquire? Undressing him with your eyes? Checking out his ass? I saw it all.â
Warmth flooded your face. âI wasnât undressing him with my eyes!â
âYes, you were,â Dora said with the utter confidence of someone who had known you since you were ten and therefore knew all of your tells.
âMaybe I was,â you muttered as you tidied up the work station. It needed to be done but also gave you an excuse not to see that knowing grin. Which you knew, without even looking, had just gotten bigger.
âAnd now you are thinking about how loudly he could make you scream.â
âDora!â You exclaimed, your head whipping around to make sure the cafe was still as empty as it was the last time you looked. It was. âIs this really the time for that? Weâre at work!â
âThat wasnât a denial,â she pointed out in a sing-song voice. âIâm betting on very loud.â
âWhat makes you say that?â you asked, suspicion in your voice. âDid you sleep with him?â
The very thought sparked a little flame of jealousy inside you. Which you hated. You didnât want feel jealous of your best friend . . .
âNo,â she said, shaking her head. âBut I know someone who did. She said Murdock loves eating pussy. That he fucked her better with his tongue than any man ever had with their dick.â
âDora!â You whined. Because now you were thinking about it. Now you were trying to imagine that handsome face buried between your thighs. It was an appealing image. Very appealing. But one you would rather not have when you could do nothing to quench the heat growing between your legs. âWhy are you telling me this?!â
âYouâve been under way too much stress lately. Orgasms are wonderful stress relief.â
âMatt Murdock isnât a requirement for me to have an orgasm,â you said mulishly. You had hands. And a vibrator. Both had served you well in that department. Often better than men had.
âPerhaps not,â she said, nodding in acknowledgment before flashing you a wicked smile. âBut thatâs who you are going to imagine fucking you senseless while you flick the bean, isnât it?â
You were spared from having to answer that question by the arrival of new customers.
You managed to avoid any further conversation about Matt Murdock and what he could do with his tongue. Or other body parts. You put that down to two things. First, there had been a steady stream of customers to keep you both busy. Most had been simply curious about the new business in the neighborhood or tourists needing a quick break. The latter made you a little nostalgic, remembering your first days in the city and how overwhelmed you had felt. But some of the customers were repeats from earlier visits. Something that you hoped would continue.
Second, while you were still working on hiring, you did have some staff. Staff that had come in around lunch time and were there until final clean-up. It was one thing for Dora to speak so frankly about your sex life (or the lack thereof) when it was just the two of you but in front of others? Others who were your employees? Who likely would be very uncomfortable with that conversation? That was an entirely different kettle of fish. Not one that Dora or you had any desire to partake in.
By the time you were locking up the cafe and setting the alarm, Dora had seemingly forgotten all about Matt Murdock and how you had â allegedly â been undressing him with your eyes. It might only be temporary reprieve. Assuming he didnât hate the coffee and food, Matt would be back. Despite the certainty of teasing from your best friend, you hoped that he came back.
Not because you thought had any chance with him. You werenât delusional. Men that good-looking didnât go for people like you . . . but if he was a regular, you could at least look at him. Youâd get to talk to him. Though seeing him with girlfriends was going to suck . . .
âAre you sure that you donât want me and Steve to walk you home?â Dora asked, looking worried.
âYes,â you said, looking over at your best friend and her steady boyfriend. He had come to pick her up as usual. âIâm in the opposite direction of you guys.â
âI donât mind,â Steve said. You knew that he didnât. He made similar offers since he and Dora had started dating. And never complained or acted annoyed when you accepted the offer. But your apartment was much closer to Cozy Corners than their place, which werenât even in the Kitchen. The only time you had accepted the offer since the cafe opened was the day before and only because you were dropping off the deposit at the bank. Then, carrying your opening weekâs worth of cash, you felt like you had needed some extra security. Steve was a very sweet guy but he was also a tall man with large muscles. Not exactly the easy target that most criminals are looking for.
âIâll be fine,â you said. âItâs not that late and my place isnât far.â
âOkay,â Dora said. âIf you are sure?â
âI am.â
Mollified by your conviction, Steve and Dora left. You watched them go around the corner before heading off yourself. You walked swiftly. Because rain had been predicted tonight and it was starting to get chilly at night. It wasnât quite cold yet but brisk enough that you needed a jacket and didnât fancy getting soaked. You couldnât afford to get sick right now. Your business was too new . . . and Lady Who Sneezes A Lot wasnât exactly the second impression you wanted to give Matt.
You might have very few hopes of attracting his interest but that didnât mean you wanted to completely tank what little chance you had . . . You shook your head. You needed to stop the daydreaming. This wasnât the time for it. Daredevil was back from wherever he had disappeared to but the vigilante only made things safer, not safe . . .
There was no warning. You were walking, almost home. Then you were grabbed from behind. You screamed as you were dragged toward the gap between two buildings. You dropped the sack holding your dinner and tried to struggle, to resist, but your attacker was too strong for you. You were pulled into the shadows and slammed into the side of a building. It knocked the wind of you.
Heart pounding, you desperately tried to suck in air. To get your breath back. You needed to scream again. Scream in the Kitchen and the Devil came. That was the story. That was the hope. But was one scream enough? You didnât know. So you had to scream. Scream and pray all those stories were true . . .
You started to scream . . . then agony exploded on the left side of your face, transforming that scream into a cry of pain. Everything from your cheek down to your jaw immediately began to throb. It hurt. Worse than the time your sister Alex had accidentally given you a black eye with a softball. The bruising grip on your shoulder that kept you pinned against the wall barely even registered.
âShut your fucking mouth,â the man ordered in a low hiss. âMake another sound and Iâll slit your throat.â
Tears were blurring your vision but you could see the knife he was brandishing. It wasnât a small pocket knife. It was a chefâs knife. Like the one you had at home and at the cafe. And it was stained with something. You bit down hard on your bottom lip to stop a terrified whimper. It was too dark for you to tell with what but you feared that it was blood.
Apparently satisfied that you were too frightened to be anything but compliant, the man released your shoulder.
âPurse,â the man demanded. âWatch. Jewelry.â
Trembling, you removed your crossbody bag and held it out. It was taken and slung onto his shoulder. You ignore the watch directive since you werenât wearing one. It was when you tried to remove your jewelry that things went wrong. The only piece of jewelry that you were wearing, a necklace, had a very delicate chain with a tiny clasp. Your hands were shaking too much for you to get a good grip on the lobster clasp, let alone open it and slip out the ring. The chain wasnât big enough to pull the whole necklace over your head. Every time, the clasp slipped out of your fingers, your panic grew. Which only made the trembling worse.
It didnât take long for the mugger to lose patience. His hand darted out and grabbed the necklace. He yanked hard, snapping the chain. More tears filled your eyes. It was bad enough that he was stealing your favorite necklace. Did he have to break it too? Then, to your horror, he raised the knife. You screamed, instinctively throwing up your arms to try to protect yourself. Your eyes squeezed shut, bracing yourself for the pain that you knew was coming.
Except it never came.
What came was a growl, low and furious. It was accompanied by the sound of something flying through the air. You heard a pained yelp and something metal clattering to the ground. You cautiously opened your eyes just in time to see someone put himself between you and the mugger.
Someone dressed entirely in black, save for the thick white ropes tied around his forearms and hands. Someone wearing a mask. Daredevil, you realized with a dizzying sense of relief. It might not be the more distinctive red outfit and its horned helmet but you were sure it was him . . . the stories were true. Scream in Hellâs Kitchen and the Devil will come to save you.
âYou made a big mistake,â Daredevil snarled at the mugger, each word dripping with fury and utter contempt. âBy not fleeing when you had the chance.â
Then he threw himself at the man.
Your legs turned to liquid. You fell back against the wall and slide down. You didnât care the street was getting your pants dirty. You had to sit. While your legs were uninterested in supporting your weight, you could pull them up and wrap your arms around them. So you did. It was almost like a hug and you could use one right now.
You couldnât stop shaking. The sound of breaking bones, meaty thwacks, and a manâs screams were oddly distant. Like you were listening to something through a well instead something happening just a few feet away. Scent, however, was viscerally and intensely present. Acrid car exhaust, rotting garbage, coopery blood, sweet peaches, and sour sweat filled your nose. You gagged, then tried to breathe through your mouth to lessen the nauseating combination. But you couldnât get your throat to work . . . you couldnât get enough air . . . your vision darkened . . . . you couldnât breathe . . .
You werenât sure which penetrated past the panic first â the hands massaging your shoulders or the deep voice speaking. But once it did, you were suddenly aware of both. You almost couldnât believe your own eyes and ears. Was the Devil of Hellâs Kitchen really kneeling in front of your huddled body? Were those gloved hands gently gripped your shoulders, really the same ones that had just literally beaten a man bloody?
âYouâre safe, itâs okay . . .â
The soft, quiet voice was completely at odds with his grim reputation. It also sounded a little familiar but you were too exhausted to try remembering where you had heard it. It had been a long day and panic attacks always took a lot out of you.
You werenât so tired that you missed that the Devil was a good-looking man. And not just in the face. Those grainy surveillance photos in the newspaper hadnât conveyed just how tight his clothing was. Which was very tight. His shirt, for example, was practically painted on. You could see his muscles. His many, many muscles. He had clearly hit the muscle store during a clearance sale . . .
The thought made you giggle. It sounded more like a wheeze and more than a little hysterical but still a giggle. But you needed a laugh. You were alive. You had been sure that you were about to die. That you were going to be stabbed to death in a robbery gone bad . . . you started to tremble again, feeling a chill that had nothing to do with the weather . . . you could have died . . . your bottom lip quivered . . .
Hands squeezed your shoulders, âHey, hey, look at me.â
That didnât sound too hard. Only half of his face was visible but what you could see was mighty fine.
A deep chuckle. âThanks for the compliment.â
âNote to self â abject terror followed by panic attack completely dissolves your brain-to-mouth filter. Shut up before you ask if it is actually possible to bounce a quarter off of his abs.â
Another deep chuckle alerted you that you might have also said that outloud. A theory confirmed by his statement, âIâve never tried. Can you do something for me?â
Warmth filled your cheeks as you nodded. He smiled at you. It was a nice smile. âFollow my lead? Deep breathe in . . .â
You mimicked the inhale, the short hold, then slow release out.
âGood! Now again . . .â
It seemed like forever but eventually you felt calm. Or at least not like you were about to have another panic attack. That was good. Panicking was exhausting. Daredevil seemed to agree with your self-assessment as he had stopped instructing you to take deep breathes. After one more reassuring squeeze, his hands slid off of your shoulders. He sat back on his heels.
âFeeling better now?â he asked, his voice returning to what you assumed was his Daredevil speaking voice â low, deep, with a growling rasp. It was possible he sounded like this all the time. It wasnât like you had ever meet him outside the mask. Well, as far you knew. You supposed that you could have but how would you know . . .
âYes,â you said, when you remembered that you had been asked a question. âIâm fine.â
It wasnât a lie. Not from a certain point of view. You were feeling better now that you were no longer teetering on the edge of a second panic attack in a short space of time. You knew this calm, almost numb, feeling was fragile. It would shatter instantly if pressed too hard. But that was the best you could hope for right now. Feeling any better than this would require things that werenât here â like your most comfortable clothes and your pets â along with time.
Daredevil frowned, tilting his head slightly to one side. It was hard to interpret the expression on his face since you couldnât see most of it. But it seemed like he was staring at you (through how he saw anything through that mask was a mystery) as if you were a puzzle he was trying to figure out. Or maybe he was simply skeptical. That was possible. You had seen how you looked after panic attacks. In his shoes, you wouldnât believe you about being fine either.
âIâm as fine as Iâm going to get tonight,â you amended.
That answer, at least, was deemed plausible to him. He nodded, then pulled something about the little pouch attached to his belt. A cellphone. Who was he calling? Since you had no energy for guessing games, you simply asked.
âThe police,â he said.
Well that was your cue to get out of here. You couldnât think of something you would rather deal with less right now. Your usual post-panic attack headache was already growing â no need to kick it into migraine territory with sirens and flashing lights. You shifted onto your knees so you could get to your feet.
âWhat are you doing?â Daredevil asked.
âGoing home.â
âHome? Shouldnât you be going to the hospital?â
Amazing, he had found something worse than the police. âNo.â
âNo?â
âNo,â you said. âI donât wanna.â
His lips twitched. âYou donât wanna?â
âWhat are you, a parrot?â you demanded, feeling your temper flare. If you had been less tired or not in pain, that question would have playful. But you were tired and hurting so that question was grouchy. So was the rest of your statement. âYes, I donât wanna. No, I donât care that is whinny. Iâve had a shitty night! Iâll whine if I want to!â
He raised his hands in surrender. âAlright, alright, spitfire. No hospital.â
As the anger drained, you felt a swell of guilt for yelling at him after he just saved your life. This was why you did your best to avoid people when your social batteries were running too low to manage basic human interaction. It seemed like you always ended up biting someoneâs head off for no good reason.
âIâm sorry,â you said, shifting back onto your bottom. You closed your eyes and pressed your forehead against your knees. You didnât care that your pants were dirty. You needed to hide. âI didnât mean to yell. Iâm just too tired to be peopling right now.â
âDonât worry about it,â he said. âI understand.â
You cracked up an eye and turned your face to peer at him with that one eye. Again, it was almost impossible to get a read on his expression but he didnât seem bothered. And vigilante like him probably did know a thing or too about having a temper. Suddenly feeling curious, you asked, âHow good does it feel to punch crime in the face?â
A wolfish smirk spread across his face before he answered, âSometimes very good. Why?â
You shrugged, âDonât know. Maybe Iâm looking for a career change. Punching bad guys sounds more fun than getting punched by bad guys.â
You got the impression he was giving you a very stern look from behind that mask. That mouth pressed together in a thin line was all disapproval. âHow about you leave the punching bad guys to me and Iâll leave the baking to you?â
âHow did you know Iâm a baker?â you asked. Then felt a little stupid for asking. You were still wearing your chefâs jacket and an apron. It was pretty obvious that you worked with food . . .
âYou smell like flour, yeast, butter, sugar, and spices which all says baker to me,â he said. âThrough you also smell like peaches. The fruit, not the flowers.â
You blinked. That wasnât the answer you were expecting. You also hadnât realized that the scent of your peach beauty products were that strong. They smelled pretty light to you. But before you could think of a response to that, Daredevil rose to his feet. Which gave you a nice look at his legs which like his torso and arms was muscles for days barely contained by tight clothes. The black trousers werenât quite as painted on as the shirt but they were snug enough. The naughtier parts of your mind wondered what it would be like to ride him, feeling those powerful thighs under you as he thrust up . . .
âSpitfire?â
Embarrassed warmth flood your face. While you were distracted, Daredevil had held out his hands and obviously asked if you wanted help standing. More than once if that amused smirk was any indication. You put your hands into his before you could embarrass yourself any further. A goal immediately challenged by watching the muscles in his arms flex as he helped pull you up onto your feet without a hint of strain. Because damn if that wasnât hot . . .
Thankfully this time you managed not to become so distracted by the sexy vigilante that you just stood like there drooling like an idiot. You slide your hands out of his and then, to prevent yourself from staring at all those muscles (again), started looking for your crossbody bag. You hoped that the mugger had dropped it during the fight with Daredevil. Because as much as you wanted and needed your things back, you also would rather not get any closer to that man than you had to.
It didnât matter that mugger was (probably) unconscious and (very probably) too beaten up to be a threat anymore. Not to anxiety brain. Anxiety brain was seldom appeased by such frivolities as fact and logic. So when you spied the large, still shape on the ground, your heart started racing again.
âDonât worry about him.â
You looked over at Daredevil. He wasnât even looking in the same direction that you were but still seemed to know what you were looking at. Almost like he read your mind . . . could he read your minds? God, you hoped not . . .
âI promise heâs not going anywhere soon,â Daredevil continued, his earlier rage coloring his voice a little. Part of you wanted to know what the mugger had done to make him so angry but most of you decided that you were better off not knowing. Your brain did not need help coming up with nightmares.
Feeling reassured by Daredevilâs confidence (and the knowledge that he was still between you and the mugger), you looked for your bag again . . . there it was. It was closer than you expected. You started to move closer but your foot encountered something. Something metal judging by the sound against the concrete. You looked, hoping it wasnât the knife.
It wasnât . . . too small . . . you knelt down and discovered your necklace. You picked it up, glad that you wouldnât have to try to find something so small in such poor lighting or run the risk of it being gone by morning. Which it probably would have been. Aside from the broken chain, you hoped the rest of it was undamaged. You ran your thumb across the surface . . . it didnât feel like any of stones had gotten chipped or cracked . . . the engraving could still be read . . .
âWhat are you doing?â
You jumped a little at the voice before remembering Daredevil. You were surprised he was still here. Werenât there other damsels in distress he needed to be rescuing?
âNot at the moment.��
Either you were still saying things outloud without realizing it or Daredevil could absolutely read minds. You decided to believe the former because the latter was too mortifying to contemplate.
âChecking my favorite necklace,â you said as you darted forward and grabbed your bag. âDoesnât feel like anything but the chain got broken.â
He nodded. âIce those bruises when you get home â ten minutes on, twenty off. And try to keep your head elevated. After two days, you can use a heat compress.â
âIce and prop up tonight, heat in a couple days,â you repeated. At his confirming nod, you asked, âAre you a doctor or something?â
âJust familiar with bruisesâ he said. âTrust me, spitfire, the bad guys often hit back when youâre punching them.â
You nodded, then realized that any further delay was just stalling. But as much as part of you wanted to keep talking â how often did you get a chance to talk to one of the cityâs heroes? â the rest of you was still tired, still feeling jittery-numb from the panic attacks, and still hurting. And you had work tomorrow. It was time to call it a night.
âI guess this is good night,â you said, taking one last look at the vigilante. Odds were, the only time youâd see him again was in the newspaper.
âGood night, spitfire,â Daredevil said. Maybe it was projection but his smile looked a little sad. Like he also knew this was probably the first and only time you would ever see each other.
You paused when you reached the street to pick up your bag of food. It was probably a mess but you were definitely werenât going to cook when you got home. As you walked away, you faintly heard the low rumble of Daredevilâs voice, presumably talking to the police on that phone.
Notes:
A Tale of Two Men is a reference to A Tale of Two Cities, an 1859 novel by Charles Dickens. Iâm thinking about making all of the titles for this series reference book titles.
It occurred to me recently that my Reader characters in the series all are some level of anxious. Probably because I have anxiety and that colors how I perceive the world. Hence the Reader with anxiety.
The alien invasion is a reference to the events of Avengers I. Fair warning that some of the larger events of the MCU will not be depicted same as they were in canon. Accept that this is an alternate universe and move on.
I know Charlie Cox has brown hair but in some lighting for Matt Murdock, his hair does have reddish tint . . . and Matt in the comics is (generally speaking) a redhead so Iâve compromised by making Matt Murdock have dark auburn hair, the kind that looks brown unless the light hits it right and brings out the red.
Reader is sighted but knows how to read braille. The story behind this will be revealed later.
This knowledge is only reason Reader considers the misprinted menu of nonsense to be funny. She would have not find it funny if she found out about the misspellings and such after handing it to customers.
From my understanding, using the hands of a clock is the best way to tell a blind person where something is relative to their position. The menu of nonsense was right in front of Matt so at his 12 oâclock. Directly behind would have been his 6 oâclock, etc.
In braille, the symbols for numbers 1 â 9 and the letters A â I are the same along with J and 0. The number sign is written before tells you those symbols are meant to be read as numbers instead of letters. So 123 instead of ABC. If I have the information right, a second number sign is used to indict the end of the numbers and return to letters.
But all of my knowledge of braille is self-taught so donât take my words as gospel here.
A red eye is a 12 oz (340 g) cup of drip coffee topped with a single or double shot of espresso.
A cappuccino is a coffee drink with a double shot of espresso topped with a very frothy milk. It is slightly stronger than a latte because it has less milk.
A dirty chai latte is a coffee drink with a double shot of espresso, then a chai concentrate is poured into the milk which is frothed. Finally the milk and espresso are combined.
Crèma is a dense layer of foam that forms the top of an espresso shot and is a unique characteristic to the brewing method (forcing very hot water under pressure through finely ground compacted coffee).
At least in this fic, Matt Murdock is a proud member of The Pie Appreciation Society. The Society ranks include its long serving president Dean Winchester.
How much a lawyer makes a year depends on where they work and what kind of law they practice. People who work in public sector offices like a public defender or a state prosecutor generally make a comfortable living but they are never going to get wealthy doing that job. There are some lawyers who charge six figures or more per billable hour but those seem to be litigators and they arenât as common as the associates who charge something less crazy (through probably still an eye-watering amount of money to some).
Itâs Nelson & Murdock because (1) this takes place not too longer after the 3rd Season so they are still working out of the back of Nelsonâs Meats and (2) New York law prohibits the formation of the Law Firm of Nelson, Murdock, and Page unless all three are attorneys. So if Karen wants her name on the sign, she has a law degree to earn and a bar exam to pass. Which she just might do in this universe.
The white cane is held in oneâs dominant hand. I picked the left hand for Matt as another nod to his comic book counterpart who is (again usually) left-handed.
Esquire is an honorific title that is only used in the United States for lawyers for . . . reasons. No one seems to know why.
âFlick the beanâ is a euphemism for female masturbation.
A chef's knife is a knife about 8 inches (20 cm) long used for chopping, slicing, and dicing meat and vegetables. Unless you have something like a meat cleaver, it is probably the biggest knife in your kitchen.
The favorite necklace is part of some story elements so this is not a generic favorite necklace but a specific favorite necklace. But if you want to mentally change the specific elements of its later description to better suit yourself, go right ahead.
A lobster clasp is the one that looks a like a lobster claw.
Matt is in the Black Suit since he has yet to replace the Red Suit â the old one being too damaged by the Midland Circle and only other one in existence was worn by the impostor who murdered people. A version of the Red Suit will eventually appear (since as hot as the black suit is, the guy without a healing factor needs body armor) but Iâm still working out how.
The description of the panic attack (shortness of breath, sensory overload, etc) along with its aftereffects (exhaustion, mood swings, etc) are based on my experiences.
Spitfire is nickname for someone with a temper, possibly referencing the WW2 plane.
The treatment for bruises comes from internet so grains of salt are advised.
A chef's jacket is a double-breasted jacket with mandarin collar commonly worn by chefs and bakers, traditionally made from thick, white cotton cloth but can be made in different colors these days. The thickness of the jacket is meant to help protect the chef or baker from heat, steam, and splashing liquids in a busy kitchen. Frequently the jacket has long sleeves to help protect arms while reaching into the ovens.
#daredevil#fan fic#fan fiction#cozy corners#matt murdock x reader#matt murdock x you#tw anxiety#tw panic attack#ao3 link
150 notes
¡
View notes
Text
canât call you a stranger, but canât call you up
14 lines from love letters or suicide notes, doc luben / the power unbound, freya marske; photo my own / biotherm (for bill berkson), frank oâhara / georgia, phoebe bridgers / joy is not promised to you, hanif abdurraqib interviewed by ruth awad / wolf or-7, natalie diaz / iâm not speaking first, hala alyan / owl and pussycat some years later, margaret atwood / the dogs i have kissed, trista mateer / i had a dream about you, richard siken
[Image Description: Ten images of text.
1: âThe ivy grew too fast. I searched in so many spots. It seemed impossible that I had missed one. But I never found it. How can something be there, and then not there? How do we forgive ourselves for all the things we did not become?â
2: A square photo of the sky at sunset. There are dark trees along the bottom edge. The sky is blue but is mostly covered in clouds. Text in the top left corner reads âThe past had a heavy fist around his heart. What he was wait-ing for was for it to physically hurt.â The text is a split up photo of a printed line.
3: âthe moon is rising / I am always thinking of the moon rising / I am always thinking of youâ
4: Black text on a blue background. âWill you have me / Or watch me fall? / If I fix you / Will you hate me?â
5: âI think what I value most are people who love me enough to be angry at me then come back and still love me. People who are patient with me when they have no right to be. People who know me well enough to know that I am a collage of failures with some really good intentions.â
6: âI confuse instinct for desire - isnât bite also touch?â Bite and touch are written in italics. The whole line is highlighted in red.
7: âI want to love something. / I want to love something without having to apologise for it. Please donât tell.â
8: âAnything can become a saint if you pray to it enough -â
9: A photo of a poem written out in a lined notebook, the spiral binding is visible on the right edge of the image. The first line is in block capitals. âI Swear Somewhere This Works
In a parallel universe or another world / or a different life
we sit across from each other
at the kitchen table
and go over / the grocery / list.â
10: âIn the dream I donât tell anyone, you put your head in my lap.â End ID.]
#litstack#web weaving#richard siken#hanif abdurraqib#power unbound#freya marske#frank oâhara#natalie diaz#pheobe bridgers#personal#c: lost township#onion
140 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Verity by Colleen Hoover Post
I want to put some of my highlights and notes here so I can reference them without needing the images on my phone. Warning: this book sucks and you will see some really stupid and weird shit in here.
This is the description of blood splashing on Lowen (the main character) after she witnessed a man get run over. I've seen some car accidents. I don't think it's very common at all for someone's head to pop like a water balloon in these circumstances.
What is cryptic here? He (Jeremy, the romance option) has seen worse than a man getting run over. I think it's pretty straight forward, babe.
This is from Verity (jeremy's wife, a comatose woman). Most of her stuff should be taken with a grain of salt for plot reasons but some of these are so ridiculous on their face that you can't really save them
Unlikely.
Licking someone's thumb like a postage stamp is just so FUCKing SExy
I cared, I heard, and I minded. Please don't talk about getting fingered at steak 'n shake
Meeting Jeremy makes you want to jump off a cliff????? Well, to be fair, me too, girl
Why is this how you describe it, Lowen. You are reading her autobiography but you are thinking about her underwear.
Okay, I love this one because there's a lot happening. 1. He walks backwards A LOT in the first half of this book and I don't know why. 2. He was on his way to the kitchen to heat up leftovers but they were already done when they arrived? 3. He pulls out a plate of pizza. So in one very short paragraph we have pizza said three times. I think this book wasn't carefully edited.
So what does that mean. If someone has a plate of peas and they do this, I imagine them poking and prodding and scooping but pizza? Is he like... picking it up and putting it down? Sliding it around the plate?
It's just SO weird to go with your wife to her first pregnancy appointment for the baby you squirted into her, isn't it.
So this is again Verity writing from opposite land but like. They very much do have sex constantly so does she feel this way or not.
This one really bugs me just because she flubbed the parallel structure on "with a broken wrist" and "covered in blood" like the reason we have mechanics for parallel structure is that the sentences feel clunky without it.
I lost count, I didn't highlight every one, but I think this is in the book at least 10 times. Colleen does NOT trust you to remember this.
Lowen, why is this a dammit. Why is that messed up. What.
Just like Layla in the other book, Layla, Lowen is a girl who knows how to eat and she's quirky for eating tacos
So why didn't she just list the vegetables. It would be faster. "He grabbed cilantro and onions." or "He grabbed onions and peppers." Like... Colleen, you live in texas and you write about tacos in your books more than once.
People hate me for suggesting Lowen is bi but..... i mean.... she was diggin through Verity's drawers too, you remember.
Why did anyone let her say epic burn in a book. Why does she use epic again moments later.
Ope, I got this one though.
Thankfully Verity has two breasts.
That's how I felt reading this book. You DO get a feeling that Colleen partially wrote this to call out her haters.
Don't say that
Here's another line that gets repeated like 6 times. I don't even know why. It doesn't play into the plot or the themes really.
God isn't that insane. Who does that. Also this is Verity Opposite land so... does she wear lingerie often?
Babe. What.
Someone pointed out that license picture are usually the worst pictures of you possible. That makes this so much funnier imo
When you say "He groans" as a single clause, it makes it sound like he's disappointed. "Ugh, babe you forgot your bra AGAIN?"
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Story does include smut. Minors do not interact with this post, thank you.
Trigger warnings: description of near assault/ bullying, age gap, dominant, dark Harry (kinda?), praise, dad! Harry, younger reader (early 20s), body image issues, self esteem issues⌠reader is just incredibly insecure⌠everything that goes hand in hand with that basicallyâ and lots of smutty stuff! This will be kind of slow burn!! Long story so get comfortable! Also please read with discretion lovelies. You all matter.
This story was requested but the requester asked to remain anonymous so I will not be mentioning anything about their request but please to anyone out there struggling with any type of body imagine problems please PLEASE know youâre absolutely beautiful and I hope one day you will see that.
ÂŠď¸ please do not copy or translate my work.
Harry x plus size Inexperienced fem! Reader (Harry is not famous in this story)
Make you mine
"You cannot be serious Anna"
Your voice was annoyed and frustrated "oh I'm deadly seriousâ
You throw a glare directly at Anna who's grinning at you mischievously "youâre unbelievable. Iâve got work to focus on anyways so⌠no.â You murmur a flush of red appearing upon your already reddened cheeks. You didnât do parties. You didnât like parties. Full stop. Parties were where bad things happen and you were not planning on getting involved with that type of shit.
"Don't change the subject! Y/n please... PLEASE. You know it'll be fun!! Plus Jamie is fine as hell... his tattoos and shit like-" you felt annoyance spread throughout you your hand coming up to pinch the bridge of your nose "alright alright! Fine.. whatever. I'll come with you to your friends stupid party." You mutter rolling you eyes watching out of your peripheral as Anna does a little happy dance, before tightly wrapping her arms around your neck
"Thank god! Now we've got to choose your outfit. That red dress looks real good on you." She spoke suddenly sporadically searching through your wardrobe making you roll your eyes. She cannot be serious. Going to a party is one thing but dressing up with zero body confidence is another thing.
âAnna.â You spoke in a warning tone, fear and worry spreading across your features âI am not skinny. Im not even pretty. I donât have your body confidence!â You didnât feel beautiful whatsoever. You felt like an absolute failure and mess most of the time. You just felt ugly. Sure Anna would beg to differ but she was your best friend, of course she would boost you up. You hated the way you looked it made you feel sick... you hated your body. You hated yourself. You hated everything to do with yourself. âY/n! Enough. Youâre beautiful. Keep talking shit and I might just have to get a handsome guy to show you how perfect you really a-â âNO. Anna. Oh my god grossâ no.â
You say exasperated as you plop down onto the bed, laying down- your arms dangling just above your head as you breathe quietly hearing hangers clattering together as your best friend continued viciously searching through your wardrobe.
Jamie Goodman was.... Something else. He was annoying. The class clown basically. He used to be in your tutor group in school and he just had to fucking follow your path to college classes and annoy you further. Anna thought the world of him and you were almost 100% certain that they had slept together once or twice.
"Found it!!" Anna cheered spinning around with the red dress held in her hands grinning widely "c'mon put it on! I want to get there early!" She spoke and you squeezed your eyes shut, exhaling. You loved Anna. She was your best friend, you adored her, but god could she get so fucking annoying sometimes. She made you want to rip your hair out but... she wouldn't be your best friend if she didn't do that occasionally.
"I cannot believe you made me agree with you" you mutter before standing up yanking the dress from her hands, stripping off your clothes as she too began getting changed into an outfit far too revealing- a tank top that was more like a bra top. And short shorts, her entire stomach and rib cage exposed along with her long legs. Gods to have her confidence and carelessnessâŚ
"Might want to pack condoms." You speak to her, hearing the shifting of material pause as she glances at you brows raising before a slight laugh leaves her lips "I'm on the pill, babes. Chill." She smiled assuringly and you sigh shaking your head. You and her were complete opposites- her full of confidence however you were a mess. No confidence. No body confidence... no dates... no boys... youâve never had a first kiss or even had a man touch you before... youâve never been intimate with anyone beforeâ ever. And quite honestly you were afraid to even experience it.
â
âCome on!!â
Anna shouted from downstairs and you stood up after contemplating your life decisionsâ spraying your perfume all over yourself leaving your face bare from any makeup. You didnât want any advances being made upon you just because you looked a bit different with makeup on... although you highly doubted that would ever happen. No man wanted to touch you. If for a dare they would but not for any other reason. Or so you thought.
You jog downstairs to where Anna is keys in hand before she smiles grabbing onto your hand and dragging you out of the home intertwining her fingers with yours "it'll be fun girl. Loosen up."
The drive there was fairly fast and you had almost twenty minutes to spare. "We're here too early." You spoke but Anna only shook her head grabbing a present from the back and you raised your brows "it's Jamie's birthday. That's why we were both invited...." your lips parted eyes widening Anna laughing, âyou shouldnât toldââ
"Shh y/n. Don't worry. Here." She then shoved a smaller wrapped present into your hands winking at you as relief wrapped around your body. Thank fuck.
You then got out of the car with her, walking with her towards the front door, the door being opened by the familiar dirty blonde who quickly pulled Anna into his embrace hugging her for a little too long to be âjust friendsâ before his eyes turned to you and he smiled. genuinely.
"Didn't think you'd come, y/n. But glad to see you here." He spoke and without even hesitating he pulled you in for a hug your eyes widening at the sudden hug shared between the two of you. You hugged him tenderly, awkwardly almostâ not entirely knowing how to act.
"Anna persuaded me. But c'mon.. how could I not come see the birthday boy." You smile awkwardly after pulling back, soon holding the present out for him to take his baby blues smiling as he smiled taking the present from you "well nonetheless- glad you could make it. And thank you⌠I appreciate it.â You only nod not saying anything else, a slight nervous smile remaining on your lipsâ Anna purposely elbowing you in the ribs to attempt to loosen you up more her eyes saying it all.
Jamie was way different without all his friends around... he was kind. Real. Genuine. How strange... "c'mon let's go into the living room. We can watch a movie before the others arrive. Would you girls like a drink?"
â
A while passed before eventually more people were filing in, you remained sat on the sofa drink of Pepsi in your hand as you took occasional nervous sips. Anna had been whisked away by Jamie and you were certain they were creating the slight banging noises coming from upstairs... and well... that said something didn't it?
You grimaced just at the thought before shaking your head clearing your throat before you decided to stand up, the living room becoming a major crowded area and so you feeling your anxiousness grow quickly left the area, walking around for a bit before finally stopping stood just in the doorway to the kitchen your fingers grasping onto your Pepsi tighter as you took more sips from it. You exhaled softly leaning into the doorway slightly your brows creasing as you stared at a mixture of young adults and what looked to be literal 16 year olds dancing together... what the fuck? That's not creepy at all⌠however that became the least of your worries as you suddenly felt a rather warm presence behind you, your stomach fluttering anxiously,
"Excuse me"
You quickly turn around expecting a teenager only to come face to face with dad-like material. Old enough to be a dad... he wasn't a teenager. Your mouth was working faster than your brain as you only managed to stammer over a word before finally backing up "I'm so sorry..."
You smile nervously allowing your eyes to scavenge the manâ he had piercing green eyes. Beautiful chestnut brown hair that had slight curls to it on the top and a beautiful smile that showed two pretty dimples. Tattoos were layered up and down his skin, a butterfly one seeming to be on his chest from what you could see. He wore a loose fitting shirt that was unbuttoned at the top revealing some of his toned chest. He was... god like.
"No need to apologise, love." He assured with a smile as he went to walk past you, shoulders brushing momentarily before he stopped glancing over his shoulder looking back at you âyou look a bit young to be here..."
He spoke some sort of amusement in his eyes not revealing whether he was toying with you or being genuine. Shyness wrapped around you momentarily before you soon answered in an attempt to stick up for yourselfâ "I'm twenty two, sir." You speak politely the man fully turning so his body was facing you "you look a bit old to be here." You soon retort as he doesn't respond, instead only raising a brow as if pushing the idea of you telling little white lies to him. "Call me Harry."
"You look a bit old to be here, Harry." You rephrase
His eyes glinted with amusement before he cleared his throat "got off work... decided to come have some fun."
You narrow your eyes at him as if showing you didnât believe him but really you were poking fun at him⌠exactly what he was doing with you. âWhat do you do for work?" You ask noticing the palpable tension that was between you and him. It only seemed to be growing more intense as the seconds went by.
"Surgeon"
He spoke simply and you raised your brows "like plastic surgery? Butt lifts and-"
"No." His words were light and airy as he laughed shaking his head "reconstruction surgery."
"Reconstruction?â
âThere seems to be an echo in here.â his tone was playful but still nonetheless he nods to confirm your question but he still saw the curiosity on your face "say someone gets into an accident orâ a kid falls off their bike let's say he wasn't wearing any protective gear apart from a helmet. No sleeves. No knee pads... no nothing... if he hits the road and skids down it, his skin is either going to be red and sore or his skin is going to be torn off. There's no exact way we can put that dirty infected and broken skin back onto him so we have to reconstruct the skin somehow..."
Your brows raise in interest "so like take it from somewhere less obvious? The leg.. or something?" You speak and he nods taking a sip of the beverage in his ring covered hand,
"Yeah. I mean my job is to simply make the skin look top condition... in the end it doesn't matter where the skin comes from. If it can stretch far enough to cover the wound then you know... it's good enough."
You hum in response clearly rather interested before you smile "that's interesting..." you study him carefully trying to figure him out. You werenât sure what was wrong with you but Harry seemed to beckon a different side out of youâŚ
"I didn't think a surgeons "thing" was parties..." you soon murmur
"There's a lot of things you don't think, love. If I remind you quickly we've only just met..." his emerald eyes twinkled with amusement brows raised as he smirked.
Your cheeks immediately flush red and you stare at him slightly dumbfounded a nervous smile forming on your face "sorry" you giggle out Harry only shaking his head as he smiled "I'm just kidding. But you're right... parties aren't places surgeons often involve themselves with.. me particularly" he admitted and just as you were about to say something, a different voice cut mine offâ âHey dad can we order pizza?" Your eyes immediately move to the voice. Jamie. His hair slightly dishevelled some red marks left on his neck. Wonderful. But that barely mattered anymore as you looked at who he was talking to⌠harry. Your heart immediately stops in your chest. Jamie's dad was Harry. The man you were flirting with. That wasnât flirting though was it? Your stomach flutters nervously. This absolutely was not happening no wayâŚ. Your cheeks were a crimson red colour, your eyes slightly wide and your lips slightly parted and god were you glad Harryâs attention wasnât on you anymore.
"Jamie there's pizza in the fridge. As your mother said, we cannot afford takeaway right now. Remember?" His voice snapped me back out of your thoughts as you focused back on the handsome man, eyes flicking to look at Jamie.
"But dad there's like 80 people here!" He exclaimed Harry's face remaining calm and unfazed "who invited them?" He spoke Jamie's brows arching "you cannot be serious! Oh my god!" The boy yelled before storming off not saying anything else. Childish much? At this old age? Talking to his father like that? Wow the disrespect.
You look back at Harry only when he speaksâ "sorry for his behaviour." He spoke as you remained shocked "it's okay... but... I didn't realise you were his dad..." you admit and he smiles slightly "he took his mothers last name. His mother and I are divorced, you see⌠he doesnât exactly like that his mother has gone out for a pamper evening and has left me to look after him.â He explainedâ so Jamie really did have daddy issues? Huh. Your lips part slightly as you realise what he was saying "oh... that makes sense... i- uhm... wow."
Harry nods "Jamie still holds a grudge against me. It's diff-" harry cuts himself off realising what he was saying to his sons friend before he sighed pinching the bridge of his nose "I apologise... uh..." your eyes snap back up to his eyes from roaming across each of his tattoos âY/nâŚâ you speak with a small smile "I'm sorry y/n... you've come here to party and-" the way your name rolled off of his tongue so perfectly drove you insane and you werenât sure why. "No sir..." "Harry." He cuts you off making your cheeks flush red "sorry, no Harry. I came here not on my own accord..." you let out a nervous laugh. "My friend begged me to come. I didn't really want to be here anyway so... it's okay. You're far more interesting than this party anyways." You speak soon realising how weird that sounded your eyes widening, Harry quickly catching on as he let out a small chuckle that sounded like honey to your earsâ waving one hand at you to signal you not to worry. Dismissing your concerns. "Don't worry. I know what you mean."
You smile feeling the conversation become dry and although you didn't want to leave you knew you should best go find Anna. "I'll see you around, Harry." You speak with a small smile and he nods his head at you "yes you will. I'll see you around, y/n." He tilted his head at you and you smiled before quickly leaving to go and find Anna. As you made your way through all the dancing bodies your eyes finally locked on Anna who seemed to be totally black out drunk. Already. Great! Another time where you had to look after her for her stupid decisions. Her eyes immediately found yours and she practically jumped up and stumbled towards you, lips smushing against your cheek leaving a nice red lipstick mark âAnna youâre so drunk⌠you really donât know when you stop.â You murmur to her, watching Jamie drunk too but sensible enough to remain vigilant assuring you that he could deal with her. You were unsure but eventually accepted it walking back to the kitchen and grabbing another drink, sticking to yourself yet throughout the entire night you felt eyes on you⌠which was an extremely rare occurrence. But this nightâ someone couldnât keep their eyes off of you. He couldnât.
The night continued on, you didnât touch a drop of alcohol but eventually nearly everyone was filing out and just as you were about to go and find Anna again a cold hand grabbed a hold of your wrist yanking you harshly back into the kitchen where you were roughly slammed against the kitchen counter a pair of dark brown eyes meeting yoursâ your breath hitched your eyes wide, drink that was once in your hand now on the floor the liquid spilling out of it,
âYouâre so prettyâŚâ
The boys wandering hands began groping at your body âp-please get off of me.â
âP-p-p-p⌠scaredy cat. Never been touched by someone before hmm?â
Hi words were vile and cruel making your stomach churn. âIââ you tried to gather your thoughts âI donât even know you! Get off of me!â âWell my names Evan and your name is Y/n. Correct? You know me just fine babe..â a low chuckle left his lips your eyes widening further as you felt his hand suddenly trailing further down your body,
âSomebody helââ
âShut up!â His hand clamped over your mouth as he glared into your eyes âdonât you want to not be a virgin anymore? Isnât that embarrassing? But it makes sense doesnât it. Have you taken a look at yourself in the mirror lately?â His words are cruel amusement flickering in his dark eyes your breathing growing laboured as tears formed in your eyes âwhat? Babe Iâm telling you the truth donât you get that? I just want to helpââ
âWhat the fuck is going on here?â The sudden voice made both yours and Evanâs head snap towards the door the once horrible guy now stumbling back, eyes wide as his eyes remain upon Harry. Your breathing trembled, hands shaking ânothingâ ânothing? It didnât look like nothing.â Harry spat out taking intimidating steps towards Evan âI have half the mind to break your jawâŚâ âyouâd be arrestedâ Evan spat back, Harry raising his brows âon what terms? Self defence? I saw you touching her. I saw her cry. I heard her scream for help whilst you covered her mouth. Now that isnât very consensual now is it?â You watched with horrified eyes as Harry was now eye to eye with Evan not touching him whatsoever but the clear domination he had, had Evan pressed into the wall looking scared out of his mind âbut youâd be arrested. Assault. bodily harm. Sexual assault⌠I doubt youâd want to find out anymore of the charges you could face⌠isnât that correct Evan?â
But before Evan even said anything the once confident asshole had ran straight past Harry, practically shitting himself.
Harryâs jaw was clenched, tempted to go after him but decided not to knowing he had better things to worry about. You. He attempted to calm himself down before he eventually looked towards you noticing how you remained against the counterâ still trembling ây/nâŚâ he took a slow advance towards you and your breath hitched âhey⌠itâs me. Itâs all alright.â His tone was softer than before, extending his hand out towards you his concern clear, and before either of you couldâve prepared yourselves you had practically slammed yourself into him arms wrapped securely around his waist, your fingers curled into the material of his shirt as you trembled his tall figure towering over you as he peered down at you, shaking in his embrace, scarred⌠he secured both arms around you and pulled you closer to the point your face was smushed completely into his chest the smell of his strong expensive cologne drifting into your senses⌠he smelt like heaven.
His hand slowly traced up and down your back in a soothing manner. âYouâre okay, y/n.â His voice was assuring as he kept a tight grip on you attempting to console you as best as possible yet you refused to let him see your face, remaining practically glued to him. âIs there someone youâd like me to call? Someone to take you home?â He questioned but he didnât get a response out of you, you were shutting down completely as a flight or fight response. He however didnât push you, instead wrapping his arm around you again as he began leading your half aware self upstairs walking you into the guest bedroom of the large houseâ closing the door behind the both of you before he sat you down, your shaking hands rushing to grab onto him again scared he was going to leaveâŚ
âIâm here y/n. Right here.â He exhaled softly sitting beside you on the bed, his large hand resting upon your shoulder gentlyâ thumb caressing lightly against the material of your dress his eyes watching the top of your head, you refused to look at him and that saddened him. âHeyâŚâ he reached his free hand out towards you finger pressing underneath your chin as he guided you to look at him your eyes filled to the brim with tears âh-harry..â you whimpered his eyes softening and he without even thinking pulled you in close âIâm here. Iâm right hereâŚâ âplease donât leave.â He silently shook his head and exhaled softly before he kicked his shoes off, the thump of each one landing on the ground making you realise your friends friend dad was sharing a bed with you⌠to comfort you of course.
Harry leaned back, tattooed arm being quick to pull you close giving you no choice as he simply pulled you on top of him âiâ too heavyââ you breathed out shakily but that didnât stop the man from pulling you onto his chest, arms tightly wrapped around you ânonsense. Relax.â
Those two words were the only words he spoke to you, forcing you to relax against him, his hand trailing up and down your back soothingly making sure to give you all the comfort possible. He held you tight not daring to let go of you, his eyes constantly checking on you until he believed you were asleep your breathing much more calmer and quiet, but despite the fact that he knew he could leave⌠he didnât want to.
9PM slowly rolled to 11PM until it was 4AMâ Harry was still wide awake, eyes however slightly hooded his breathing slow and quiet along with yours. You hadnât stirred at all you remained silent, Harry stayed convincing himself it was because he was worried you would have a nightmare but he knew it was much more than that. Much more. His eyes tiredly focused on the red digital clock 4:15AM⌠he never called in sick for workâ ever. But if he had to, to look after you then he would. He had spent the time you were asleep trying to figure out his feelings, telling himself how wrong it was⌠but you ignited something within him. Something he couldnât quite figure out.
âHarryâ
Your morning voice was cute somethings harry noticed immediately. âY/n.â He responded, voice deep but soft his voice confirming he had stayed there for you. He had protected you⌠something no other guy had done for you⌠âwhat time is it?â You ask him groggily as you slowly force yourself to sit up, Harryâs arms unwrapping from around you â4:19â he spoke simply and you rubbed your eyes letting out a quiet groan your head pounding from the events of last night. You were now sat on top of him, slightly straddling himâ innocently so Harryâs eyes searching your face tiredly his hands lazily grasping onto your hips mindlessly. âCan I ask you something personal?â You soon question him, his brows arching flawlessly as he tries to figure out what exactly you meant but nonetheless he nodded his head. âDo guys really not like fat girls?â
The question clearly alarmed him, his eyes readjusting on you before he furrowed his brows âwhat makes you say that?â He murmured quietly âwhat he said last night⌠or what he was hinting at. The reason I havenât lost my virginity yet is because Iâm too fat.â Harry stares blankly for a moment or two before he blinks his eyes a bit of surprise lingering on his face not expecting you to be so honest with him seeing as you had only met last nightâŚ
âY/n that was a boy. A boy looks for magazine cover girls⌠skinny⌠big boobs big buttsâ fake. Edited. A man looks for whatâs on the inside. A pretty smile. A pretty personality. Whatâs on the inside⌠sure people will have their own preferencesâŚ. But that doesnât mean you arenât beautiful. Because you are.â His eyes remain glued to yours, searching your face for any look of doubt which he could shut down immediately but there was none detected⌠only surprise. âIâm beautiful?â He nods silently to confirm your shocked question, a smirk forming on his lips making his dimples appear and your breath hitches as you search his face and in those moments you finally realise the position you were inâ legs straddling him, hands touching lightly against his chest your eyes widening slightly âIâm so sorry I-â âstay.â His voice was stern green eyes staring into yours âwhat?â Your voice is shocked yet again and he smiles
âBe a good girl and stay.â
You felt your heart pounding wildly in your chest your eyes searching his face âyouâre beautiful, y/n⌠you want to know something?â His hands remain resting upon your hips and you nod hesitantly âyesterday when I met you⌠I was certain you werenât as innocent as they say you are⌠but maybe you are⌠have you ever touched yourself before?â His words leave you shocked, your cheeks furiously heating up as you stare at him shocked âw-what?â âHave you ever touched yourself?â Your breath hitched feeling him rub soothing circles into your hips your eyes searching his face certain he was toying with youâŚ. To make you feel some sort of hope⌠or maybe he just felt bad for you and at that thought your heart dropped âHarry Iâ I donât need your sympathy please⌠Iââ
âWho said anything about sympathy y/n? Have you touched yourself before? A simple question.â His words made a hot fever like wave flush into your stomach a shaky breath leaving your lips âyes⌠butâŚâ your mouth got as dry as a bone as you attempted to wrack your brain to not say something stupid. âButâŚ?â He coaxed delicately your eyes snapping to meet his again âbut I canât get what I want.â He quirks a brow and you knew that he knew what you meant. He wasnât stupid. âItâs embarrassingââ âoh no itâs not.â His large hand caresses against your cheek, finger tips soon curling around the nape of your neck as he began pulling you closer to him until you were practically inches away from one anotherâŚ
âItâs okay y/n.â
You search his eyes nervously and he smiles a slight twinkle in his eyes making your stomach flutter with butterflies âlife is a learning curveâŚâ
You stare at him expectantly, confused, watching as he smiled âyou just havenât had the right teacher.â His words made your stomach leap as your breath caught in your throat⌠what did that mean? He was going to teach you? But before you couldâve even asked he had sat himself up, back against the headboardâ lips finding yours in a deep sensual kiss his fingers pressed against the nape of your neck keeping you still the kiss getting deeper, more passionate, leaving you breathlessâ you werenât even sure you were doing it correctly, Harry pulling back momentarily to look at you âHarry I donât know how to do this.â
âDonât worry, love.â His tone was reassuring as he smiled calmly at you. âJust follow my lead.â
His lips attached to yours again his kiss making you dizzy. It was addicting. His hands trailed up and down your sides delicately, before his hands carefully began prying at the hem of your dress guiding it further and further upwards before finally removing it from your body his eyes studying you. He looked at you as if you were a supermodelâŚ
âLay down.â
His tone was demanding but you still did so. Getting off of him and laying down, left only in your bra and underwear which was highly vulnerable for you but you tried not to stress too much.
He got onto his knees, the bed creaking slightly as he adjusted himself over you, his lips pressing against yours gently as he began kissing down your neckâ sucking slightly every so often hearing the sweet sounds that left your mouth âthat feel good hm?â You nodded your head gently the simplicity of him kissing your neck drove you absolutely wild your stomach in knots but it felt good. He began trailing kisses down your body, lips pressing softly against your tummy insecurity immediately getting the best of you as you whined attempting to cover up âhey..â he strict voice grabbed your attention âyouâre beautiful.â He spoke making you remove your hands which were nervously remaining close to your body. He eventually continued to leave kisses all over until eventually he had reached your thighs his eyes flicking up to meet yours âget comfortable.â He spoke simply watching you grab a few pillows before you laid down comfortably âgood girl.â
He peered down just between your thighsâ closing his mouth as he sucked in a sharp breath as the sight of you before him⌠all for him. To devour. To ruin. To make sure you knew your worth⌠all. For. Him. âIf you want me to stop at any point. We can. Understood?â He spoke watching you nod âuse your words, Angel.â âYes Harry.â You spoke shakily and he smiled. Boundaries were always good to have in place. He wanted you to know that you were allowed to have boundaries. You felt the sensation of your panties being slid down your legs, exposing your heat to himâ using one single finger to trace up and down your slit a shiver running directly down your spine a low whimper leaving your lips âfeels good hmâ your breath only hitched no words leaving your mouth as the odd but wonderful sensation soon becomes your favourite thing. His finger didnât linger too long in any specific placeâ sliding up and down before mercilessly toying with your clit. Pointer finger delicately tracing around the bud whines and moans leaving your lips as he watched your every reaction as if he was taking an image of the moment in his mind. Not wanting to forget it. âThatâs it relax⌠relax for me y/n.â He praised delicately watching how your body relaxed further into the bed his tongue soon adding to the pleasure, flicking over your clit and all over your body shaking with the new feelings erupting throughout you âfeel good angel?â
âYes sirâ a cry of pleasure leaves your lips and for the first time Harry didnât correct youâ instead he smirked, tongue lashing more fervently against your heat.
As your body began to squirm his large hands grasped onto your thighs, holding your still keeping you down for him as he continued flicking his tongue all over your core. âA-ah harry..â you cried out your back arching up off of the bed as an unfamiliar feeling surrounded youâ tingles running up and down your body âthatâs it⌠thatâs it⌠oh such a good girlâŚâ incoherent whimpers of his name left your lips until eventually your first orgasm ripped throughout youâ Harry moaning, the sound of his moan enticing something within you a look of pride within his eyes âgood girl.â He smiled genuinely as you panted, attempting to calm yourself down. He repositioned himself on his knees his hand beginning to trace up and down your arm slowly and carefully soothing you, allowing you to catch your breath your hands working before your brain as you reached out towards his jeansâ his ring covered hands immediately stopping your hands,
âAh ah impatient our we?â
A smirk tugged at his lips âplease.â You spoke and he studied you carefully âtell me.â He spoke tenderly âtell me what you want to do?â One hand traced up to your cheek which he caressed gently, thumb brushing over your lower lip delicately âmake you feel goodâŚâ you murmured softly Harry quirking a brow at your innocence but he decided not to pry. Instead he nodded âare you sure?â
He watched you nod your eyes meeting his again âyouâre my teacher right?â
He smirked slightly and let out a low chuckle before he only nodded. Allowing you to undo his jeans as he leaned back. His length was hardâ his hand immediately beginning to rub up and down your eyes watching him carefully âsee what Iâm doing?â He spoke, you nodding. âYou do that.â You slowly took over your hand beginning to pump up and down, his head leaning backwards eyes rolling into the back of his head slightly and the more comfortable you got the more quick your pace grew âyouâre doing it darling⌠youâre doing great.â He praised breathy moans continuing to leave his lipsâ he continued guiding you until his hand was in your hair, helping you as your mouth began hollowing out around him, tongue swirling around the tipâ doing everything almost naturally Harryâs groans and moans growing louder
âFuck y/n your mouth feels so good⌠fuck!â
His grip tightened on your hair helping move your head up and down until eventually his cock twitched and his orgasm wrapped around him his moans gravelly and beautiful driving you insane making you want more⌠desperate for more⌠greedy for more⌠and as he pulled you up and off of him by the hair his eyes were glazed over with hunger âfuck⌠you felt so fucking good.â He spoke clearly feeling the same. Just as hungry for more his hand coming to caress against your cheek lightly your eyes showing your hunger into which his thumb stroked against your lower lip ânext time.â Next time? His eyes searched your face and he smirked slightly ânext time when weâre alone in the house Iâll teach you some more.. but for now⌠we donât want to get caught do we?â He smirked slightly before shaking his head chuckling slightly âyou did so good.â He pulled you in for a light kiss a little confident grin tugging at your lipsâŚ
âLearnt from the best.â You whispered his green eyes glowering into yours as he grinned keeping a hold on you⌠it was very clear neither of you were forgetting each other anytime soon.
I hope this was okay and you enjoyed it! I kinda just went with the flow rather than with an actual idea in my head so I hope it isnât awful⌠I havenât written smut in a while so excuse it if itâs bad⌠anyways more stories coming hopefully soon! Thanks for reading loves!!
#x reader#harry edward styles#harry styles#harry styles x y/n#yn#harry styles x you#one direction#harry styles smut#dad harry styles#harry styles x reader#harrystyles#cute#harry smut#smut#plus size reader#harry x fem reader#fem reader#comforting#tw triggers#requested#requests open#smut story#kind of smut#harry fluff#harry styles fluff#fluff#harrystyles x plus size reader#harry x reader#reader insert
93 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Unwanted: Chapter 27, Unhinged - Pt. 2
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Avenger!Fem!Reader
Summary:Â When your FWB relationship with your best friend Bucky Barnes turns into something more, you couldnât be happier. That is, however, until a new Avenger sets her sights on your super soldier and he inadvertently breaks your heart. You take on a mission you might not be prepared for to put some distance between the two of you and open yourself up to past traumas. Too bad the only one who can help you heal is the one person you can no longer trust.
Warnings:Â (For this part only; see Story Masterlist for general Warnings) Language, gratuitous Hamlet 2 reference, mention of masturbation, descriptions of violence, death, full on crazy.
Word Count:Â 1.4k
Previously On...: Nat sent you and Bucky some Hydra security footage she was able to get from her old KGB contacts. You're in for a wild ride.
A/N:Â THE MADNESS!
NOTE! The tag list is a fickle bitch, so I'm not really going to be dealing with it anymore. If you want to be notified when new story parts drop, please follow @scoonsaliciousupdates
Banner By: The absolutely amazing @mrsbuckybarnes1917!
Thank you to all those who have been reading; if you like what you've read, likes, comments, and reblogs give me life, and I truly appreciate them, and you!
Taglist:Â (Sadly, tag list is closed; Tumblr will not let me add anyone new. If you want to be notified when I update, please Follow me for Notifications!)Â @jmeelee @cazellen @mrsbuckybarnes1917 @blackhawkfanatic @buckybarnessimpp @hayjat @capswife @itsteambarnes @marygoddessofmischief @sebastians-love @learisa @lethallyprotected @rabbitrabbit12321 @buckybarnesandmarvel @fanfictiongirl77 @calwitch @fantasyfootballchampion @selella @jackiehollanderr @wintercrows @sashaisready @missvelvetsstuff @angelbabyyy99 @keylimebeag @maybefoxysouls @vicmc624 @j23r23 @wintercrows @crist1216 @cjand10 @pattiemac1@les-sel @dottirose @winterslove1917 @harperkenobi @ivet4 @casey1-2007 @mrsevans90 @steeph-aniie @bean-bean2000 @beanbagbitch @peachiestevie @wintrsoldrluvr @shadowzena43
Tumblr will not let me directly tag the following: @marcswife21 @erelierraceala @jupiter-107 @doublejeon @hiqhkey @unaxv @brookeleclerc
There was no real rhyme or reason to the footage, no overarching narrative that tied the clips together. They were just short, interspersed segments, with no sound, from different camera angles within the Hydra base. The base was probably operating underground; the harsh fluorescent lights acting as the only source of illumination, which made it impossible to determine time of day.Â
Most of the clips were mundaneâ shots of a younger version of Jade Carthage training in weapons and combat, eating with the baseâs other operatives, sitting in some sort of school room and seemingly being made to recite information. One thing was clearâ the girl was not the tortured prisoner sheâd led Nick Fury to believe.Â
You and Bucky watched clips as Jade got older, her training more intense. The scientists at the base put her through extensive endurance testing but, upon completing them, she always looked happy, as though glad to have pleased her keepers with her results. Periodically, an older man in a suit would be seen in the footage. He appeared to be a higher up in Hydraâs hierarchyâ the other occupants of the base deferred to him as though he was someone of importance.
âI know that guy,â Bucky said the first time the footage showed a clear image of the manâs face. âNot his name or anything like that, but I remember seeing him with Alexander Pierce.â
You reached up to hold the hand that Bucky still kept on your shoulder, squeezing it in support. âYou okay to go on with this?â you asked, knowing that Pierce, as the man who had commanded him to kill Tonyâs parents, among others, was a shadow that still loomed large over Buckyâs psyche.
He swallowed. âYeah. Iâm good.âÂ
The two of you kept watching as Suit Man came to observe Carthage, bringing her gifts and acting almost⌠parental toward the girl. It was disconcerting to watch him gently stroke her hair or offer her a hug, knowing the kind of man he must be, if he was working so high up within Hydra.
âWhatâs that?â you asked, rewinding the clip and enlarging it over a folder that Suit Man had handed to Carthage. âHoly shit,â you said, once youâd made out the face on the photo attached to the front of the file. âBuck, thatâs you.â
Bucky leaned forward, squinting at your screen. âHow can you tell, doll?â he asked. âIt just looks like a bunch of pixels.â
You rolled your eyes at him. âIâve stared at your face long and hard enough to recognize it anywhere, Barnes,â you told him. âWhateverâs in that file, itâs about you.âÂ
Bucky gave you a look you couldnât quite unpack. âKeep playing it,â he said after a moment.Â
You zoomed out and resumed the footage. Over time, Suit Man would bring Carthage more files. She would continue her training, follow her same routine. You were nearly nodding off with the monotony of it when something changed. A new camera angle appeared in the footage, this one seeming to be of Carthageâs quarters within the base, and you were surprised by just how⌠normal they were. She had a four poster bed, a vanity, bookshelvesâ it was a typical room for a young woman. The only thing that looked remotely out of place were the photos on the walls. Once again, you paused the video so you could enlarge the image.
The walls were covered in seemingly hundreds of photos of Bucky.
âHoly shit,â you whispered.
âAre those⌠are those all me?â Bucky asked as you dragged the image around your screen, wanting to see every available corner of her space.
âYes,â you said. âThey⌠these all look like surveillance shots. Why do you look like Jesus in this picture?â you asked him, squinting as you pointed to one where he was wearing robes and standing by a river, his long hair tied half-up in the back of his head.
âShit, thatâs from when I was in Wakanda,â Bucky exhaled. âHow the fuck would Hydra get shots of me there?â
You leaned back. âWell. Rock me, rock me, rock me, sexy Jesus,â you said under your breath.Â
âWe just discovered that Hydra somehow found a way to spy on me in the most technologically secretive nation on the planet, and thatâs your takeaway?â Bucky asked.
âIâm neither blind, nor a nun, Barnes,â you replied before zooming out and starting the footage once again. âThough, with a Savior that looked like that, Iâd gladly devote the rest of my life to serving the Faith.â
âPretty sure thatâs blasphemy,â he said, though you could hear the shy smile in his voice, and you just knew he was blushing at the compliment. âI donât understand, though. If Iâm her target, whyâs she hanging my pictures on her wall?â
You squinted your eyes as the Carthage in the footage drew a heart around one of Buckyâs headshots with what appeared to be lipstick. âI thinkâŚâ you began, an idea coming to you, âI think theyâre manufacturing infatuation.â You bit your lip in consideration. âIf thereâs one thing on this planet with more obsessive, singular focus on a target than a Hydra-trained assassin, itâs a teenage girl with a crush. Theyâre making sure sheâs got the concentration of both.â You watched with sick fascination as Carthage took the photo sheâd drawn the heart on, and bringing it over to her bed, appeared to be talking to it as she crawled under the covers.
âOh, shit,â you said with realization. âWe should skip over this part.â
âWhy?â Bucky asked, clueless to what you knew was coming. âWhatâs going on?â
âIf I am not mistaken,â you said, as Carthage held the photo to her chest before slipping a hand under her blanket, âsheâs about to start masturbating to that photo of you.â
âJesus fuck!â Bucky exclaimed. âFast forward, Pocket! Fast forward!â
You skipped the video to the next time stamp, trying and failing to control your laughter. It wasnât that you were laughing at Carthageâ this was a gross violation of a private moment, and no one, not even her, deserved that; no, you were laughing at how horrifically uncomfortable it seemed to make Bucky.
âCome on, Barnes,â you said, getting yourself together, âyouâve already fucked the girl twice. Now youâre suddenly shy about watching her cum?â
You felt Bucky stiffen behind you, and you felt bad⌠momentarily, but he didnât acknowledge your comment, so you kept watching the footage, until there were only a few minutes left. Suit Man returned and after a few moments, said something to Carthage that had her jumping for what appeared to be joy and throwing her arms around the man.Â
âSomethingâs about to happen,â you muttered, eyes glued to the screen. And then⌠shit hit the fan.
You and Bucky watched in horror as Suit Man handed Carthage a pair of guns, and the two moved systematically through the base, with Carthage slaughtering every operative in their path.Â
âWhat the hell?â Bucky whispered.Â
âNo other survivors,â you said, recalling the words from her bio sheet all those months ago. âTheyâre selling her story. Making it look like she escaped. Jesus Christ. She lived with these people for years. Sheâs fucking insane.âÂ
Carthage was pumping so many bullets into the agents at the base that she quickly ran out. From there, it was like she just snappedâ beating the others to death with anything she could get her hands on. And if there was nothing readily available, she used her bare hands. âFuck,â you muttered, feeling the urge to vomit. You turned your head, burying it into Buckyâs stomach as he stood behind you. âI canât watch anymore. Tell me when itâs done,â you begged.
Buckyâs hand came up and rubbed comforting circles on your back. âYeah, sweets,â he said, voice hollow, âIâll let you know.â
After what seemed like absolutely far too long, you heard Bucky swallow, and he tapped you on your shoulder, indicating it was safe for you to look again. Turning back to the screen, you were disgusted to see Carthage absolutely covered in blood. The only thing you could think of was Carrie at the prom, but Carthage looked delighted with herself, the whites of her eyes and her blazing smile sitting in stark contrast to the dark lifeblood that coated her face. Together, she and Suit Man walked casually out of the last camera frame, as though she hadnât just committed mass murder.
<- Previous Part / Next Part ->
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky x you#bucky x reader#bucky fanfic#bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky x female reader#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes fanfiction#james bucky buchanan barnes#james buchanan barnes#mcu bucky barnes#james barnes
136 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Straight to Video (Hazbin Hotel: StaticMoth x F!Reader smut fic)
~~~âĄâĄâĄ~~~
Now Playing: Get You Closer, Traumfrau, Government Hooker (d00nik remix) [slowed], She's My Collar (slowed and reverb) [PLEASE listen to any or all of these while reading this, with headphones preferably, you will thank me later]
Goodie bag: threesome (m x f x m), sex tape, voyeurism, masturbation (male), exhibitionism, girl on girl, foreplay, lingerie, oral sex (giving & receiving, M & F), vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, colored cum, flavored cum, double penetration, Spanish pet names, hypnosis kink, bondage, bukkake, creampie, Jacob's Ladder, ahegao [let me know if i missed anything!]
A/N: Hey! I fixed the fic! Enjoy! Have some links for visuals:
Your lingerie outfit (same set-up, but the color is a red/blue combo): X
The set: X
Lily: X
Nadia: X
Taglist: @omniuravity @fatgumsurpremacy-remastered @moths-and-mantids @neonvehk @pinkhimecat and other StaticMoth fans!
~~~âĄâĄâĄ~~~
âHey, who was that bitch that writes for me?â Valentino asked. He was laying on the couch in Vox's office, bored out of his mind. âWhich one?â Vox asked, at his desk, working though time slots for shows on his station. Valentino gestured with his hand, a cigarette between his fingers as he spoke, âYou know, the one we hired who wore that cute pink dress.â Vox instantly recognized the image. âY/N?â he asked. Val leaned his head back over the arm rest to look at Vox. âYeah, that one. Whatâs she up to? Tell her to come over, maybe we can have some fun with her.â Vox sighed as he called her up from the main screen on his desk.
Valentino was always talking about her, even though he couldnât even remember her name. They met her when she applied for a writing job at Voxâs studio. He looked over her writing and determined that it was more suited for Valentinoâs business. To be fair, by how her body looked, she seemed more suited to be in front of the camera instead of behind the scenes. He couldnât deny imagining what a cock would look like between those breasts or deep in her ass, and how cute sheâd look with cum covering her face and how her mouth would look wrapped around a cock. No wonder Val immediately accepted her application. But then again, her scripts were pretty good too. The scenarios she could come up with and the detailed descriptions of the setting, plot, and characters were truly a godsend for Val. Vox also couldnât deny that he found Y/N adorable, the way she flustered when she spoke to him, and how she always dressed in the cutest outfits. There were times where she was shy, but there were also times where she could be sassy, witty, and straight to the point, a side that Vox loved. And even then, he could tell from the look in her eyes that there was another side of her, a whole other woman just begging to be let out.
Maybe this was the time.
You were working on scripts at home when you heard a call coming from the TV. You had your TV set up so you could get video calls from anyone whenever you were needed, and it was very convenient since you always left your phone somewhere you could never remember. You set your laptop down and answered the call, smiling when you saw Vox and Valâs faces. âHey, whatâs up? Wait, lemme guess. You want me to work on another script?â Vox chuckled, saying, âOh, Y/N. You know how to get to the point. I love that about you.â Valentino rolled his eyes, taking a sip from a glass of red wine that a servant brought to him. Vox continued, âWe need you to come in for a special project. Valentino here has an idea for a new adult film series, and we need someone with your skills to write it.â He gestured to Valentino. âWhat do you think?â he asked the moth man. Valentino smiled, saying, âYes, we need you to do the writing, but alsoâŚyouâll be the star of the show.â He crossed his arms as he continued. âI want everyone to know your face, pastelito. You are quite the sight to look at, after all.â Vox chuckled, shaking his head. Vox focused back on Y/N, assuring her, âAs usual, Valentino has some great ideas, Y/N. Itâs going to be a huge hit. Honestly, I donât blame him for wanting you to be the star. I still remember when I interviewed you on my show, and youâre a natural in front of the camera. With your writing skills, this will be a smash hit all across Hell. What do you say?â
You were left blushing, flattered that they thought you were good enough for one of Valentinoâs films. Just the thought of performing in front of so many people, admiring you and your body. Your flustered state was noticeable in your voice as you smiled and answered, âOh myâŚwell, sure, I donât mind. When should I head on over?â Valentino perked up, clapping his hands together. âThatâs the spirit, mi reina! Youâre the best, Y/N!â He grinned, then gave Vox a victorious look. Vox nodded, a small smile on his face. âExcellent! Could you be here tomorrow morning? We have a few concepts to go over, and we want to hit the ground running.â Vox hesitated for a moment then chuckled nervously, saying, âOh, and we may need to do a, uh, âcasting callâ of sorts. To find the perfect co-star. Valentino has someâŚspecific ideas about who he wants.â Valentino leaned back, sipping his wine. He added, âAnd if you could wear somethingâŚrevealing? Itâll help us visualize. I want this to be the best it can be. Weâll have Velvette call you sometime today so you two can work out an outfit.â He batted his eyes, taking another drag of his cigarette. The smoke formed a perfect heart, which he blew towards Y/N, encircling her face when it hit their screen. You blushed red, secretly getting aroused at the idea. âSure thing. Just tell me what to do when I get there and Iâll do it. See you then, love you!â
Vox watched as Y/N hung up the call, a smile growing on his face. He turned to Val, saying, âShe loves it when you tell her what to do. Fuck, thatâs adorable.â Valentino chuckled, shaking his head then saying, âOf course, mi amor. You know I can't resist the obedient type.â Valentino took another sip of his wine, swirling it around in the glass. âSheâs going to be perfect for this role. I can already see the box covers,â Valentino said, already lost in thought. That was when there was a call coming from the screen. It was Y/N again. When it was answered, her face was flushed and she was so shy, avoiding eye contact. âUmâŚyeahâŚI have an idea for a costar, or costars. Do you think maybe..you and Val would be willing to join me? Iâd be totally down for that, but if you guys donât want that, itâs okay. Just an idea.â
Voxâs screen froze for a moment, his eyes wide, his screen glitching to his BSOD for a millisecond. He looked at Valentino, who was equally surprised. They didnât have to trick you, you were asking for it. The moth demon gave a sly grin as he said, âWell, now thatâs an interesting idea.â He took another drag of his cigarette and blew another heart, but then put a full heart on the inside, both more elaborate. âWeâd be honored, Y/N. Honestly, I was hoping youâd ask that,â Valentino purred. The look in his eyes showed that he was already undressing her in his mind. Vox cleared his throat, trying to regain his composure. âO-Of course, Y/N. Weâll do whatever it takes to make this the best it can be. Remember, any other ideas you have, let us know,â he said, trying to sound more confident than he felt. You smiled, happy that your request was accepted. âPerfect! Iâm so happy you agree! Iâm down for any scenario you want. The only other thing I request is no hitting or choking. Abuse porn is not my thing. Iâll leave you to it, see ya tomorrow. Bye!â you said. The last thing you did before hanging up was blow a kiss to the both of them.
Vox couldnât help but feel a slight blush appear on his cheeks. Valentino, however, pouted a bit. âHow disappointing. I was really looking forward to a good slap or two.â He sighed and took a sip of his wine. Vox turned to Valentino and said, âHey, sheâs already willing to let us fuck her and sheâll do whatever we tell her. I think her request is reasonable enough.â Val shrugged, accepting defeat. Vox stretched his arms and said, âAh man, I am so looking forward to tomorrow.â Valentino chuckled and took one last drag of his cigarette, blowing a heart and then an arrow, shooting through the heart. âMe too..â
The next morning, you headed over to the studio, excited while also aroused. You wore a long but stylish coat to hide the outfit you were wearing underneath. You reached the main room and knocked on the door before entering it, seeing Vox browsing through his tablet while Valentino was pacing back and forth, a cigarette in his mouth. âHey, Iâm here!â you cheerfully announced. The sound of your voice caused the boys to turn and smile, Valentino reaching you first. âAh, perfect timing, Y/N!â He said, taking a drag of the cigarette, the reddish-pink smoke drifting around you like a snake coiling around its prey. Vox quickly finished his work on the tablet, before putting it away and walking up to you with a smile on his face. âMorning, darling. Letâs get started, shall we?â he said as he gestured towards the bed. Valentino flicked his cigarette into an ashtray, making a tiny heart shape with the ash. âHold it, Voxy. I think Y/N needs to show us what sheâs going to wear for the shoot,â he said. He then leaned close to you, saying in a seductive voice, âWhat do you have for us, sweetheart?â You blushed, but you cleared your throat and said, âWell..Velvette helped me with this one..I had it custom made yesterday.â The men sat in their respective chairs as you took off the coat and revealed what you were wearing: a very revealing lingerie set, colored in red and blue, with small bows covering your nipples and with matching crotchless panties, a bow on the front of them. The lingerie left very little to the imagination, due to the lack of fabric.
The instance they saw it, they had different reactions. Valentino's eyes widened in surprise and desire as he leaned forward in his chair, while Vox had an almost bodily reaction, his body tensing up and him having to grip the armrest tightly to keep him from cumming in his pants. You blushed from being so exposed, but felt so turned on as well. Valentino was the one to break the silence, standing up, gently grabbing your chin, and purring as his accent became more pronounced, âOh, mi hermosa princesa .. You truly look like an angel fallen from heaven. What a divine blessing..â He turned to his boyfriend, saying, âWhat do you think, Voxy?â Voxâs eyes roamed hungrily over your body, taking in every curve and contour. You truly did look like a fallen angel, a beauty rejected by God and gifted to them personally. He gulped and tried to recover from the shock as he wiped the drool from his mouth. âThatâsâŚquite the ensemble you have there. Very fitting for our project,â he admitted, swallowing thickly. He let out a deep breath, feeling his cock throb in his pants and a chill go up his spine as he let out a shaky breath. He then stood up from his chair, walking over to you. âCome on. Letâs see how youâll look in our film.â His hand reached out, gently guiding you towards the bed. Valentino followed suit, his eyes never leaving your body as he walked with them. âYes, show us how you move in that thing. I know youâre just itching to have our hands on you,â he growled, a sinister smile playing on his lips.
You looked at the set up, seeing the cameras aimed at the bed. The bed was large enough for five people, the black and red silk bedding reflecting in the harsh spotlights. The black curtains behind it absorbed the lights from the spotlight, leaving the bed and anything on it in the foreground. You could feel the plush carpeting under your feet, soft to the touch. You got on the bed and laid on your back, your arms over your head to show off your entire body. The men could see that you were already a bit aroused, some of your juices lightly soaking the edges of the crotchless section of your panties, making your pussy glisten under the lights. Valentinoâs eyes widened at the sight of your arousal, his wings twitching in excitement. He took a step closer, inhaling deeply. âOh, Peachy, youâre so wet for us. Itâs intoxicating,â he said, his voice thick with lust. Vox cleared his throat, trying to maintain his composure, or whatever was left of it. âI see weâve made an impression on you already. Thatâs a good sign,â Vox said, his gaze never leaving your body.
Vox grabbed a camera and looked through the viewfinder, almost drooling at the sight. âNow, letâs try a few different positions to see which one suits the scene best.â He walked around the bed, examining you from different angles. âSpread your legs a bit more, darling. We need to see how the lighting hits you,â Vox said. You nodded and spread your legs, showing that from the lack of fabric on the panties, your pussy was shaven completely smooth. Your pussy lips started to twitch slightly, your arousal growing by the minute. Vox moved the camera towards her face and she became shy, having to turn her face away as your face flushed. Valentinoâs eyes narrowed as he smiled, his wings twitching again. âOh, Y/N, eres hermosa. I canât wait to touch you and make you scream my name,â he whispered into her ear, his voice filled with desire. Vox noticed your smooth pussy and he couldnât help but lick his lips as he smiled. âThatâs perfect, darling. Now, letâs see how you look from above,â he said, climbing onto the bed and positioning himself above you, camera still in hand. He noticed you avoiding the camera, and a spark of concern flickered in his mind. He moved the camera aside and asked in a slightly concerned voice, âYou okay, Y/N?â You opened your eyes and said, âYeahâŚIâm just..a bit shyâŚsince itâs you guys.â Vox smiled warmly, âYou look so cute, all flushed and embarrassed.â Valentino smiled as he agreed with his lover, âShe is, and sheâs all ours, mi amor.â She may have looked cute, but they couldnât film a porno if their star couldnât even face the camera. Luckily, Vox knew what to do in moments like these. Sometimes, the girls would need a boost of confidence to help them through filming, so Vox would come in and use his hypnosis to help them out. It wasnât as intense as his usual hypnosis, anyone under it was still aware afterwards. They just felt more ready for any situation, including having sex in front of a camera. Today would be no different. Vox gently cupped your cheek and turned you to face him, saying softly, âHey, hey, look at me.â You opened your eyes and looked at him. Vox activated his hypnotic eye and smiled, saying, âYou can handle this, right?â You felt something influencing your thoughts, your shyness slowly start to fade away. You felt a boost of confidence deep in your mind and you were able to look at him more straight forward. âYeah,â you said, your voice a bit more confident. âI can handle it..â Vox smiled, saying, âThatâs the spirit, darling. I have no doubt youâll do great in this project.â He then leaned in and kissed you, his lips brushing against yours. His tongue slid into your mouth, tasting your desire.
Vox broke the kiss, saying, âNow, donât worry, babe. We may be in charge here, but weâll take good care of you.â Valentino smirked, watching them. âItâs true, sweetheart,â Val chimed in. âWeâll make sure you enjoy every single moment of it.â Valentino took a drag of a cigarette he lit and blew it towards your way, the scent easing you into a more calm state. Vox got off the bed and backed away to stand next to Valentino, sitting the camera back on its tripod. âOh, this movie will get everyone talkingâŚnow, letâs begin,â Valentino said. With that, he snapped his fingers and summoned two of his girls to come forward, women you recognized from the studio. They were both the same height, one was blonde with crystal blue eyes and the other a redhead with emerald green eyes. Both were of similar build, slim build with large and round breasts, wearing cute lingerie. âY/N, you remember Lily and Nadia? I know how much you like them, so I brought them in to help us with the production. Iâm sure you wonât mind playing with them for our film,â Val spoke, a chuckle in his voice as he recalled the look of awe on your face on that day. The girls had silk ropes in their hands and they gently took your hands and wrists, tying them to the bedposts, leaving only enough slack for you to move your arms slightly. âMust be part of the script,â you thought. Valentino smiled and said, âPerfect! Go ahead, ladies. Sheâs all yours.â With a flip of a switch, Vox turned on the cameras and the girls got to work. The girls got on the bed, their hands trailing down your body, teasingly rubbing your nipples and caressing your stomach. âYou look so cute, Y/N,â Nadia murmured, her breath hot against your ear. Lily leaned in, her lips brushing against your neck, whispering, âI bet you taste amazing.â
You could feel the girlsâ hands roaming all over your body, their fingers and palms brushing along your sensitive areas, all of it causing a moan to escape your lips. Valentino walked up to the side of the bed, his hand cupping your cheek to turn you towards him. âThatâs a good girl,â he purred, his Spanish accent thickening. âNow, letâs see how you react to this.â He leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a hungry kiss. His tongue forced its way into your mouth, tangling with yours in a hot and sensual dance, a drop of pink saliva dripping down your chin. Meanwhile, Vox stood behind the camera, watching everything unfold, a smirk across his face. One of the girls, Nadia, trailed her tongue down your stomach, leaving a trail of saliva on your skin. Once Nadia got between your legs, she cooed, âAww, even your pussy is cute.â With that, Nadia proceed to eat you out, which caused you to break the kiss to moan and arch your back in pleasure. Valentino grinned, admiring your reaction to Nadiaâs skills. âThatâs it, baby,â he purred. âLet go and enjoy yourself.â
Meanwhile, Lily moved up to your breasts, sucking on one nipple while her free hand tweaked and pinched the other. âYou taste so good,â she murmured, her breath hot against your sensitive flesh. As you moaned from the pleasure you were receiving, you saw Valentino take his clothes off and show his hard cock. You marveled at the sight, admiring its thickness and its lavender hue that faded to a bright pink towards the head. He walked closer and took hold of your head with one hand while barely brushing the tip of his cock on your lips. You could already taste his pre-cum smeared on your lips, the taste of sour watermelon on your tongue igniting your hunger. When Valentino pulled back to test your need, he smiled as he saw you stick your tongue out just enough to barely touch the tip as you licked at the pre-cum. âSuch an eager little thing⌠Now, open your mouth for me, mi dulce ,â Valentino said in a low and seductive voice. Valentino then brought his cock closer to you, opening your mouth as instructed, and watched as it slid so easily inside. He could feel you immediately starting to suck it, causing him to groan, a pleasurable chill going up his spine. âGod, you're good, baby⌠Go on⌠Go on and take it..â he said, his voice soft with desire. âI canât wait to fuck you..â
Vox watched, kicking his pants aside. âSheâs incredible,â he said, stroking his own hard cock. âI knew sheâd be perfect for this project.â The girls continued to tease and pleasure you, Nadia eating you out and fingering you. Your moans mixed with Valentinoâs groans, filling the room with the sounds of your pleasure. âYouâre gonna make us cum so hard, I can already tell,â Valentino said, his hips moving slowly. You sucked hungrily on his cock as you moaned from the girlsâ actions. Vox walked closer to get a good look, admiring the view as he kept stroking his cock. He licked his lips, his eyes never leaving the scene in front of him. âSheâs so into it,â he groaned out, his hand moving faster. âI better get to join in soon, itâs really getting hard to resist.â
Valentino thrust into your mouth, his hips moving in time with Nadiaâs fingers as they pumped inside you. âThatâs it, baby,â he growled. âTake it all in.â The girls continued their ministrations, their hands and tongues keeping the pleasure flowing. âOh, sheâs really getting off to this. Look how wet she is,â Nadia said as she moved her head out of the way and spread your soaked pussy, showing it to the camera. âI canât wait to see her cum,â Nadia said before she continued her duties. Your moans filled the room, your body arching with pleasure as you took Valentino deeper into your throat and Nadia flicked your clit with her tongue. Every sound and movement was captured by the cameras, destined to be immortalized on film.
Valentino groaned, his hips moving faster. âFuuuuck..â he said, his voice thick with lust. âIâm not gonna last much longer.â Vox felt that same sentiment, his hand moving faster on his cock. Your orgasm was like a tidal wave, your body shaking with pleasure. Your muffled moans echoed through the room, the vibrations sending Valentino in a frenzy, his hips jerking uncontrollably as he came. Vox came at the same time, his cum landing on your belly and breasts. You swallowed all of Valentinoâs cum greedily, not missing a drop. When he finally pulled out, a few shots of Valentinoâs cum landed on your face and breasts, mixing with Voxâs in the process.
Vox looked at the aftermath of Valentinoâs fun with you, the manâs cock glistening with your saliva and his pink-colored cum. âDamn, Val,â he said, his voice showing he was impressed. âYou really outdone yourself this time.â Valentino smirked and chuckled, âThank you, mi amor. But I think itâs your turn with our little princesa .â Val snapped his fingers, signaling Lily and Nadia to leave. Once the two girls left, Vox walked to the foot of the bed, grabbing your legs and pulling them up straight as he held your ankles, a devilish smirk on his face as his cock rested on your mound. âI canât wait to see how you take this,â Vox said, his voice dripping with lust. You felt a mix of desire and slight concern as you saw Voxâs cock. It looked even bigger than Valentinoâs, his cock a deep black, but with an electric blue color towards the head, along with a Jacobâs Ladder down the underside of the shaft, which was brushing along your clit. âT..Thatâs so big..h..how will it even fit..?â you asked, but your hips were already trying to get his cock inside you. Voxâs screen flickered with anticipation as he watched your failed attempts, finding you adorable. He smiled, his eyes filled with desire. âDonât worry, baby girl,â he said, his voice low and seductive. âIâll make sure you enjoy it.â
He positioned his cock to prod against your pussy and he slowly pushed into you, his cock stretching you in the most pleasurable way. âOh, fuck..Youâre so tight,â he groaned, his hips moving slowly at first. Valentino watched from the sidelines, letting the two take the spotlight for a bit. âSheâs amazing, isnât she? Sheâs taking our cocks like a pro. And here we were, making her write shit while she was ripe for the picking.â Val purred. You moaned, your body adjusting to the invasion. Your hips moved in time with Voxâs, your face contorted in desire. âThatâs it, baby,â Vox said, his pace picking up as he went deeper. âLetâs see how much more you can take.â You moaned at each thrust, âAhhâŚohh..mmâŚVoxâŚfâŚfeels so good..ohhâŚaahh..â You could feel the Jacobâs Ladder rubbing along your walls, stimulating you with a mix of pleasure and pain. Vox gripped your hips and groaned as his hips moved faster. âYouâre so fucking tight, babe,â he said, his voice a mix of breaths and moans. âAhhâŚI could fuck you all day,â Vox said as his head tilted back.
Valentino watched, his cock hard in his hand. âThis is perfect,â he said, his eyes never leaving the scene. âSheâs enjoying every second of it.â The two menâs cum was still on your body, an erotic masterpiece captured forever on film as it dripped down your body. Your beauty was enhanced by the state you were in - bound and fucked, you were nothing short of breathtaking. Valentino got up and undid your wrists, setting you free. This caused you to use one of your hands to stroke Valâs cock and your other hand to help spread your pussy open so Vox could get deeper. âAhh.. Ohh⌠Mmmm..â you moaned. Valentino smirked, chuckling then saying as he groped your breast, âGood girl. You sure know how to make us feel good, donât you?â Vox groaned as he pulled you into his arms and held you as he fell to his knees on the bed, his hips moving faster, âGahhâŚfuckâŚI donât think Iâll be able to last much longer..â Val was surprised to hear this. âReally? Already? But you just started,â the moth man said, his eyebrows raised. Vox looked at his boyfriend and said, âItâs just too good, man.â Val smirked, now curious on how your pussy would feel around his own cock.
It wasnât too long until you cried out, âAhh..! V..Vox..! D..Donât stop! I..Iâm gonna cum! Please..cum in me! I..I need it..!â Vox groaned, the head of his cock hitting your cervix. âOh, youâre gonna get it, baby,â he said. âIâm gonna fill you up.â Your moans were muffled as you buried your face in Voxâs neck. Your nails dug into his back, your hips moving in time with his. âYeah..fuck me harder..almost there,â you cried. âSheâs so fucking hot. Iâm fucking her next,â Val said as he reached his orgasm, his cum landing on the ground. Voxâs orgasm hit, his cock pulsating inside you. He filled you up to the point of leaking onto the bed, his electric blue cum coating and dripping from your pussy. As yourr bodies relaxed and Vox let you fall onto the bed, he pulled his cock out of you and let out a few more shots of cum on your belly. You saw this and were curious on the taste, so you wiped some off with your finger and brought it to your lips, licking your finger clean. You smiled, tasting sour blue raspberry, which complemented Valâs cum deliciously. Vox looked at you with a satisfied smile on his face and his eyes half-closed in bliss, saying, âYouâre perfect, baby girl..â You smiled at Vox before noticing Val walking up to you, his shadow casting over you and his wings unfurled in arousal. âMy turn,â he said with a smirk. âYouâll definitely love what I got in mind with you..â
Val picked you up and sat on the bed, his back against the headboard and you in his lap, your back resting on his chest. He let his cock rest against your blue and pink stained belly and your hips were still moving slightly, trying to get as much pleasure as possible. It was obvious that you had reached the point in your arousal where the slightest touch on your pussy and clit would send electric shocks throughout your body, and the men were acutely aware of this. You tilted your head up to look at Val, begging, âHurry up..pleaseâŚgive it to me..â Valentino chuckled, his eyes sparkling with lust. âSlow down, mi querida. I want to savor this moment,â he said, his voice soft. He reached down and grabbed your breasts, playing with your nipples. This caused you to whimper and moan softly. âSo sensitive,â he growled with lust. âNow can you spread your legs for me, mi dulce ?â He leaned to your ear and whispered, âBe a good girl and let me claim whatâs mine,â which caused a chill to go down your spine. You tried to spread your legs, but they were already starting to grow weak from the strong orgasms, so you could barely do so. Valentino and Vox chuckled at how cute you looked as you tried your hardest. âHere, let Papi help you,â Val said as he let his second pair of hands spread your legs and hold them open. Valentino positioned his cock to rub against your entrance, teasing you. âYou ready for me, princesa? â he asked, his voice low and seductive. You tried to move your hips to get him inside you, but he held a strong grip on your legs. âYes..pleaseâŚI need it..â You begged, your voice laced with need and desire. Valentino thrust into you until he reached the hilt, his cock stretching you out. âFuck yeah, baby,â he groaned. âTake it.â
Val proceeded to thrust into you, his cock hitting your g-spot just right. âYouâre so tight, so perfect,â Val growled. Your head tilted back as you cried out in pleasure, âAhhh..ohh..! Yes..! SoâŚgood..!â Valentino grinned, his eyes wild with desire. âI knew youâd love it,â he said, his hips moving faster. âYouâre so good at taking my cock.â Your moans filled the room, your body shaking with pleasure. Your face was composed of a blissful smile and eyes that showed that you were in pure ecstasy. You looked perfect, completely taken by pleasure. Vox watched through the camera, making sure to zoom in on your face and slowly cascading down your body to the action. âThis is going to be a hit,â he said, his eyes never leaving the scene. Valentinoâs pace increased, his thrusts becoming more aggressive. âOh fuck, Iâm close,â he said softly. âNow you get to feel my cum fill you, mi reina. â When he said that, your orgasm rocked your body, causing you to arch your entire body, crying out in pleasure. âGahh..! VâŚVal..! Donât stop..!â He didnât. He filled you with his cum, the pink color mixing with the blue creating a soft purple color oozing out of you.
Once your orgasms left, Vox got back on the bed and you could see that his cock was ready to go again. Thatâs when you got an idea and you lifted your head to look at Val, asking, âUm..Val..? Could you..please..fuck my ass? I wanna know what it feels like to take two at once.â Valentino smirked devilishly and chuckled, his arms wrapping around you. âOkay, baby,â he said. âSince youâve been a good girl.â He pulled out, his cock coated in a mix of his, Voxâs, and your cum. âIâll be gentle, I promise,â he said. With that, he entered your ass, his cock stretching you in a new way. As you gasped from the sensation then let out a pleasured sigh, Vox positioned himself, his cock throbbing with anticipation. âThis is going to be amazing, I can already feel it,â The techno man said. Vox thrust into your pussy, his cock hitting you deep. The sensation of being filled in both holes caused you to cry out as you moved your hips, âY-Yes..! More..!â Val let out a groan as he bit his bottom lip, moving his hips and thrusting into you. âOh, fuckâŚyouâre so fucking tight..â Voxâs pace increased, his thrusts matching Valâs intensity. âYouâre taking us so well,â he panted, his eyes never leaving the sight of his cock inside you. âYouâre so fucking addictive..â Your eyes started to roll back in pleasure, your breasts bouncing, your face a picture of pure bliss as you smiled wide and stuck your tongue out. âOh yeahâŚfuck me like that,â you cried. They continued to fuck you, their cocks hitting all the right spots. Valentinoâs cock rubbed against your insides, and Voxâs cock slammed against your g-spot. You could feel your orgasm building, getting closer with each powerful thrust. âOhhhh fuck..! I..Itâs so good..! I..I can barely think..!â Valentino chuckled, saying, âOh, youâre going to cum for us, baby. I can feel it.â Vox started to chase his orgasm, his thrusts increasing. âOh yeah..youâre so close, baby.â Your body shook, your orgasm hitting you like a freight train, your moans turned into screams. âOh fuck..! I..Iâm cumming!!â At the same time, Valentino and Vox filled both of your holes to the point of flooding and dripping onto the bed.
Once you all relaxed, Vox gently lifted your head and kissed you deeply. You returned the kiss, your tongue dancing with his. Vox soon broke the kiss, saying, âThat was great,â he said, his breath hot against your lips. âYouâre amazing, Y/N.â Valentino smiled and leaned in, his lips brushing against your ear. âNow letâs get you cleaned up. Youâre completely covered in our cum.â You looked at Val, a chuckle in your voice as you spoke with playful sarcasm, âGosh, I wonder why..â Valentino laughed and carefully pulled out of you, Vox following suit. âYouâre such a perfect slut for us, Y/N,â Val said as he stood up. You blushed, your face filled with both embarrassment and pride. âNow, look alive, sunshine. We have cameras in the showers too, remember?â Val said as he grabbed your chin and tilted your head to look at him. You nodded, your body still buzzing from pleasure. You followed them to the showers, your mind already thinking about the next scene.
~~~âĄâĄâĄ~~~
#fanfiction#hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel fanfic#hazbin hotel fanfiction#hazbin#hazbin hotel vox#hazbin vox#hazbin hotel valentino#hazbin valentino#staticmoth#vox x valentino#vox the tv demon#staticmoth x reader#staticmoth x y/n#vox x val x reader#vox x val x y/n#val x vox x reader#val x vox x y/n
63 notes
¡
View notes
Text
To @auroraesmeraldarose - I said I would write something romantic for you so here it is. With only a sprinkling of angst (because I just can't help it) - I present to you:
The List.
Romance/Angst/Mostly comfort (I hope) - 1397 words Gale x Tav (They/Them no description) - SFW
Gale had watched for some time how Tav had scribbled on the notepad before gazing into the campfire as if searching for the answers buried in the ashes. Their head would lift only to fall again, a word being written, then erased. It reminded him of his own days with a mostly drunk glass of red wine and a quill in hand, trying to come up with the next line of poetry that cause the lover to fall to their knees for him.
He slowly approached, his heart increasing its pace with the apprehension of what was to come. He enjoyed Tavâs company, always feeling he was learning something new. Being seen for who I am. Tav was a good person, one that had helped, listened to everyone, cared more than anyone he had ever met before, and despite the more pronounced ache he felt whenever he was near them, he fought through it for the quiet moments alone with them. He remembered the night channelling the weave, the way their hands had brushed up against one another, the way he had felt their longing, and the image of a tender kiss placed on his lips. Is this love? No, not for me. It canât be. Â
He swallowed nervously before he spoke. âMy friend, may I ask what it is you are writing?â
Tav jumped a little, surprised by Galeâs sudden words, and placed the paper face down onto their lap. âThis? Nothing⌠nothing at all.â
Gale nodded his head and took a small step back, trying not to acknowledge the feeling of rejection that was surfacing beneath his pleasant expression. âAh, my apologies then. I will leave you to your thoughts.â He turned to go back to his tent as he heard the hesitant voice behind him.
âNoâŚâ Tav pushed their hair back and relaxed their shoulders. âJoin me, please.â
Gale tried to hide his enthusiasm at this simple gesture. He was aware his year alone had made him too eager for basic conversation and heâd now got into a habit of remaining distant with people. Part of him was aware his social skills had diminished, and another part didnât want him to form connections based on his own dwindling condition. He placed himself next to Tav, keeping a respectable distance and ignoring the dull thrum of the orb excited at the prospects.
Tav lowered their head, a soft smile masked by the focus of turning over the pages and looking at the cluttered mess on the paper. âI donât think you would want to help me so much if you knew what it was I was writing.â
Gale placed a comforting hand on Tavâs arm, feeling the delicate cotton of the shirt under his palm. Warmth rose in his cheeks, and he silently cursed his body for betraying him. A glade of calm and tranquillity. âWell, let me be the one to decide upon that. As you know, Iâm quite the connoisseur of the literary arts. Even Voloâs poetry has not turned me away from reading or writing.â
Tav chuckled at his response. âYou know how tomorrow we are going to the Goblin Camp? Thereâs a real chance we might notâŚâ They danced around the words, trying not to appear insensitive but ultimately giving up. âWe might die.â
âHm.â Gale understood perfectly why Tav was struggling and why they hadnât initially wanted to discuss this with him. Talking about potential death with someone destined to die was not the easiest of conversations to have. How could they even relate to his situation? âSo, you are writing your last wishes, I assume?â
Tav wordlessly handed over the paper and Gale held it towards the firelight, trying to make out the scrawl in front of him. The handwriting was unique to say the least, but the out of context words made it all even more peculiar. StarsâŚ. HollyphantâŚ. Falling⌠âTav, I may be able to decipher some of the most ancient of texts, but I must say, this has me baffled.â
Their voice was quiet as they replied, embarrassed by the list that lay between them. âItâs a bucket list.â
âBut my dear, I have little doubt that you will survive the days to come. Why create something like this?â A small part of him felt heartbroken to even think of Tavâs death as imminent and yet a part of him was curious. What dreams lay in his friendâs mind? Could any of them ever hold a small place for me?
âI wish I had your optimism. No, Iâm making it because all this-â They gestured to their head, the tadpole writhing within. â-It just reminds me that life isnât as long as it was before. That each day moments go by that I should have seized. From the big things, like travelling and loveâŚâ They looked over at him with a softness in their eyes that made him wish he could just kiss them there and then. ââŚTo the little things, like watching the stars at night, or giving a gift to a friend.â
Gale looked curiously at the list, trying to make out more of the words. Falling in⌠âYouâve done none of these things before?â
Tav shook their head. âTime just seems to escape me. We have so few stars in the city and if Iâm honest, Iâve never had many friends.â
âHm, that I can unfortunately relate to. Might I offer a suggestion, though?â He moved closer to them, his heart thumping, his mind rushing through various scenarios over various outcomes. Kiss them. Itâs too soon. Wind your fingers in between theirs. Hold them and never let go. Love them. Falling in loveâŚ
âAnd what might that be? Compare notes? I can assure you; my list will be longer and more pathetic.â
He placed his hand over theirs, trying to act casual and not bring attention to the vulnerable state he was putting his body in at this moment; the orb screaming into his system at the proximity of another person after so long. âNo, my dear, let me have the list. Think of it as a gift, a puzzle that I can work on during the long nights. And from there, maybe I can assist you with the rest of your wishes.â
Tav smiled, scratching off a line from the paper. âI guess that makes it one wish fulfilled, then.â
Gazing at each other, they both seemed to become lost in one anotherâs eyes, an unknown energy pulling them together that neither wanted to fight against. Tav brought their hand to Galeâs face, both coming together wishing to make the previously imagined kiss a reality. He could feel the heat of Tavâs breath upon his lips, smell the earth and pine from their clothes, and in that moment, he wanted them. He wanted nothing more than to feel those lips upon his and lose himself in them.
It started with a pinching in his hand but slowly grew; the orb letting both be aware of its presence and Gale was forced to pull himself back, attempting to make his body relax from the tension. He looked at Tav, his deep brown eyes apologetic, a feeling as if he had been misleading them. Iâm sorry for what I am.
Tav brought their hand away as Gale had flinched backwards in clear pain. âAre you okay?â
âDo not concern yourself with me. Itâs just with my conditionâŚâ He sighed deeply, wishing it didnât have to be this way.
âI understand.â
Tav pulled themselves close to him, so they were sitting shoulder to shoulder, still touching, but no longer as intimately. He gazed at them as they looked up towards the sky, and he traced the line of their neck up to their jaw, imagining gentle kisses being placed and their hair draped over his face as he nuzzled into them.
âI suppose this is another I can cross off already.â
Gale drew his attention from his friend, instead following their line-of-sight upwards. The sky was clear of clouds, allowing the stars to shine down on them brightly and they sat for some time in silence, enjoying the quiet moment together.
Eventually, sleep beckoned and Tav retired to their tent, leaving Gale alone under the night sky with his thoughts. I could create stars like this for you⌠I would become a star for you.
#bg3#baldur's gate 3#bg3 gale#gale of waterdeep#gale dekarios#gale bg3#bg3 fanfiction#galemance#im sorry if there is angst#i tried#really i did
60 notes
¡
View notes